Ovid: Metamorphoses Book XIII (Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics)

" .... " ~2' ~. ' )" (hardback) ......" <> 501 »&.0 I (pape~.k)

I. Mytho.>lop, Cta..ical - P_I)" , 2. M.,amorphotis - Poo.I I)". I. Hopkinson,

N. u. Tille . III. Seriet. 'A~19 ... 6 ",! woo 8)":t .(I 1-da1 99-<187439 I..,. " 5" 1 ~21 7 hardback [...." " SOl ss&.ro , papertw:k

CONTENTS ~vii VlII - lX

, ,

I n!rodllc!ion

,

M.,«-",p.~sis

, $trw' '''" eM '._"

, ,•

lilU.1 fl6- 6:u: M-.. ....

6

li~1J

li.u ,- w8: 1M ,]wJptJIl~ Anou LiJ,u 4(}/1" i7I:

Jltn"

6]1 - 704: A.uu "'"' ~u , ..~krJ

7 LiMJ '3.730- ' 1.1": .tw, Golen aU PoIyp4mKl; &][1., Ct.", .. ",iii Cuu

The Int and

ap~ralul crilieUJ

, 9

"

" "

.

P. oylD! NASON I S METAMORPHO S EON

UBER TERTIVS DE C I MV S Commentary

..,

BjJ,u.,.q,~,

239

[",:at

, Sdjt
, LAIu,

,

iljj

wo.~

PIUJ~

,8

diJerusti

\15:0 2~2

Copyrighted material

PR EFA C E I should never have emharked on thil commenta ry w;tOOU\ Inc knowledge Ihal it WQuld be fCrUl;n;scd b)' ProfcMO' E. J. Kc.n" c),

in his capacit), ;u Editor. He rcad meticulously 11.ItttUi~ dn.fu, efro:i:lcd innumer.ablc impro""me" u, and showed w ha t it it to be a rcal .tuden\ of Ovid. Bomer's rompilation h;u been of greal usc in th e provision of "" .... lId pa.uagel atld d i.t<:u Nio n of SOU r«$; I regret thai I have not been able 10 bcne6t from the commcm;uy by varioUI hands on the who le of the ,ut /"", • •p/Mm soon 10 be publid".:d by the Fondazionc Lon:nto Valla . I am fortunate. ho_"". , in havi", n:ceived detailed and extremely useful co mment. from M r A. G . LH and Dr S. P. O a.klcy , u ch of who m hHlUgh t 10 Ill)' cfforu his own

particular lcarni ug and e>
Ea'lerJi~

tnc

made

M lpful contribution. 10 imroduclio n and 10 the notCf o n lin« 4-08- 57" Profeuor R. J. T ar...."! ge nerously mwe availahle I. draft dhi. forthcoming O xfo rd C lusieal T ext of the /l(rt«_"",*,<1. Su",",n Moore copy-cdi tcd the book wit h unwi nkiJl& vigilance, and Pauline H ire ",",w it through the p~" with h er customary efficien<:y. Profe.. __ E. W. H andley wa. lr.ind enough 10 rc.ad the proof•. T o all theoc I tende r my w:ormest than4 . N. H.

'VI

ate

• •

•

•

SICILY

N

•

•

_.• ••

••

;.;:Jir

a

Bla ck S ..

,"

.

•

,

.<0

• •

• •

Copyrighted material

I NTRODUCT I ON 1. METAMORP H O S I S All th ree c;a 'lQnicaJ anden! epi~s indude metamorpt.o.et. The~ a.m.ill ~hiefly Qf gQ(b disguising thclIl$eh·ts as human., but there arc Qthtn too .' On a rnQrt genu al b 'd , Iht Iliad tdls Qf Achilles' a.mven;"n fmm ...,..ath IQ rccQn.:iliat;"n ; in Ihe 09SMJ Odysseus, a mUler Qf di.guisc, dcccpliml and di!.Simulaliml, U .u~~e"ivdy leader Qf men, wanderer, IM:ggar and king. The Anttid a<:<:QUntt fQr the meiamorphm i. of Rmne fmm it. small begi nnings IQ world domina tioll,' Bu t althQugh il i. po" iblc to sec Irall.formation as olle ""peel Qf ,heir epia, neither H omer nor Vi'1lil had emphasiscd Ihat theme. The l lidd, OJPHY and AtM" are illslead d osrly bound up with Ihe idea Qf pennanellce: Ihey arc monumental poem. which exi. t \Q memo rialise their subject.. with chanvle" glory and an ;mmmtal n • ...,.,. Ovid was nQt Ihe fil"ft t Q write in hexameten a1xHn In.n, fo rmation: the Hdlcllistic Greek poe u Nicalldcr and Ik>eus o r Boeo had respectivel y compiled Af._plt~UJ (H,tn_ ..",a) and 0ri,i1U U . ,,111 (Drllith",.,~;a), Parlheniu. in the first ~c nlUry Ie had written M.w__ ph~uJ pmlnbly in "eno: (SII636- 7), and in La,in Aemiliu. Macer, an older friend of Ovid '., had wrillell Q r In.rudalcd a wo rk on avian In n,formal;"n. ' Ovid wa., however, Ihe fil"lt lo Ireat ...,.,tamorph<>sis at such a length a, tQ invite compari$On ",;I h previous great epic$. Hi, JlQ"m hal no central human pmlagon iSll, but instead a:lebntCI ",wid..... jttnMs and ~ . ... . . . u,,/>#"" in noua fert animus mulatu dicere fQnnas curpora. di, cnepl i. (nam um mutall i. <';' ilia)' It ~ .. 6'~ - ' 7, OJ. 13.131- 78. In Ih. 09"':1 I'rnl.",, ;. ~ .nap<:.hm~r and Cilo:: tra""fom" Cdr-u.· companions into .....;,,~. • Hard;" ('99~J. ~"'. 6. • T•. 4" 0,43- 4; "'" Coun""y, FU' 29~ -9· M",," ('m) u- ~ ho • • " ..,r,,1 lUrv<:y of p"', o..idio,. rndam
'fl

",u. h ~"';c, 10 l.... ruIalc and in>"ol"...be K<.nney ('976). See !>owe,,,, Lee ('99]).

,

po<'

him.elf in m<.am<";s;

,

I N TROD UC T I ON

ad!piratc meu, primaque au origin" mu ndi ad mea perpetuum dcducite te mpora Carmen. (1.1 - 4)

..... impli(..l the Jtrang.:.ncS5 and Juddennc .. of transformation, hut it refe .. &100 10 ,tw. """"It)' of Ovid '. app.,»ch to epic. ;n/HII
ing 10 the lint word of the Iliu,> and ,"dl/4s ,. ,

fo""ld S,

a reference

to the word p.I~~~, 'of many turu.', applied 10 OdYUCU I in the finl line of th" Q9uq, lQgelbu mak the point that thil pox:m will rival earlier cpics. The lubj«t-matler , then, .,.il] b.. radically diff"rent, hUI the ocale and ""'PC will "ill he grand. Her<: in the opening line. arc ;tJready rcpre.ellted lWO different penpc<:live. on the poem: formally it il a rlmher epic, grand and luhlime (...:h~1 or Ho mer), yet it procl"inu ),t the OU\$CI i~ novd ly and innovation. The won! poJIdn'" Jugge5U linen development and smooth chronological pr<>gression; but itl juxlapo"ilion with tltJwiu, a I~rm familiar from neolerie poetry,' crules an allusion 10 a famoo t panage ofCallimaehuJ' A.IUI in which Ihe poel refusci 10 wrile 'one conl inuous $00"8 in many Ihoulandl of ..... r..,.' (fr. 1.3- 4): any p'''l''' luily Or contin uo ul ne .. claimed by IhiJ 'loOng' will be, allhe itast, ironiscd and paradoxical. ' Cailimacbean, tOO, is Ovid', organisation by theme ralher than by hero : lhe kmg «kgiae A.tiD, limilarly ep isodic, claimed t(> give: ""planaliom for Greek Cullo m. and rituals. The M.liJltlo,p/tom both perp,,,u"le, and gi ...... new , hape 10 Ihe epic form ; and the genre, Irammuted , retaim many of iu fonner eharacteri.liet. Almo.! c..... ry episode condud..,. with Or in>ulV1':' a tnuuformalion, but the way. in which the ,uhjecl i, treued a. c highly di ...... IIoe. Some melamorphose, an: de",ribcd at length, olhen perfun<;lo rily; $Orne are eenlral, olhen in<;idental, to their Sloric.; .... me h""","n. arc chang«! into an imall, othen into inanimale obje<:li, while yel otben bo.eomc god. o r .Ian; SOme are lran.formcd by way of pun ishmenl for, olhen al e""ape from, terrible cri mn; $.Orne reeei ..... peculiarly

, w"v.v, ·anger'. • • i _ .. u>
6.~.

Hor. Soot. ..,••• •

' Kenney ('97615. - 2.

I. META~IORPHOSI S

,

appropriate tr:",sformation, whi.;b perpetuate tbeir human traitt, ",·bile othen do TlOt. The mctamorp~ in Book t3 C1emplif)· thiJ variety. The Iramfonnation of Ajax into a hy".;inth, tho:: climax of an epi$Ode alll\O$t four bundred Ii"", long, is neither particularly approp riate for Ajax nOl" elaborately trcattd. Hec uba', mctamorpho'l" into a dog i. deKri~d in su.;h a way a. to emphal ii!( the continuing: nature 0( her anger. T he hattling of mcmncn·b ird. at tbe pyre of their " n~c.tOT provides an a.;tiology for ol»o::rvabk phenomena in the natu ral world . T!.e miraeulou. transforllUlti~e gifu of Anin,' daughten arc the .;aui!( of tbd r metamorph()$il. Acil' cOI)\"enioll into a river is suited to the watery context. The merma.n·, talc provide. a humorow aeliology for h .. n",rman'. tail. In e\"ery bo:>ok of the poe m the theme of chang<: ;. treated with ceaseleBIy in"""tM \"ariely. Such vanoformations of shape and appearance arc Ovid', Pr()feued .ubject. aut t he long spce<:h ofP)1 hagora., promincnily plac~d al the beginning of the final bo:>ok, invite. a wider view of metamor· phosi. and rai..:. perpelual chan!" to the te,·cl or a uni""na] principle. As tvidcnec for constant flux Pytbagoras cites the aliemaliO;ln of day and nighT, tbe waxing and wani ng of the moon, the pn)OCwion of the leaSOnS, the ageing of human bod ies, the interchangeability of earth, air, lite and "'ater, gradual alteration in the aP'PCaran« of places, the mUlllal encroachment of sea and bnd, various natural phenomena (clubing rocks, vokanQeJ, bear-cubt licked. into ,hape, the rehom phncnix, lI<:~ u"lly muta.i"" hyaena •• eIC.), aoo lbe facT that great citiel perish and new powers arisc. The doct rine of metCm' pI)'thooi. Or ,uMmillT
•

INTRODOC TI ON

fact thaI Ih~ philosopher'. "oi« ;. by no mUlls U.> be «;Infll..,d with that of the ,"ulhor,' Pythagoras' spee<:b g;\"el prominence to" way of looking a. the world which il d~arly congenial , appropriate, rdev.oni and interrlling for the MddlM.PIuJsu. And if We transformation. "alll.-

logued by Ovid, .impl" for the most part and irrr...,nible, are only on" 1Up<:<:1 o f II. world o f WIIliant mutability, oscillation , disrontinuiry and Iramrnogri6calion, then ;1 would ... em beneficial 10 take a br();l.d view of what <:01\11;1111<:. melamorphol i. within the J"O"m. A Ir<:al;..., on fallack. n«d not be: fa!"" , nor a book on antiquit;c. old ;

bUI in the case of tbe

Mt"'-p~ous

rcaden ,m: explicitly invited 10 (onoid"r both fo rm and o::>n' en. in light of the J>O"ffi', .heme. The Imtaphorical relationship between the Mr""""'pMstJ and iu

lubject ca n be e xplored in a v:lrie. )· o f WlOyo. Suc h w.>

mint tak~ on a charg~d mUning,' $<> Ih at a change of mind, ,. a change o f dOl hiog , a vacillatiog woman, a lraruf",..,na: of pow~r, a capriciou l Iyram, a 1H"'-rs<:iated wilh dillurbance of th~ ordained 1Iale of alfain. a poem proclaiming "'~. and ...1<1141 ... fot"lftl1J OlaY fitly be called radical. Emph:uis on relativi.m, co nlingency a nd variability, albeit with rcfcr"nc~ fOT the most part to mythologic al eve.m," could be ,..,ad as disoona:n ingly revilionist: _I perhaps the possibility of a change of order, of polit>cal reformation. Nothing - ev<:n R ome itself - cO lllinu~1 the u me for long. Ye l $Om~ Ihings may be .aid to Itay Ih~ lamc:" ~\"en in Ih il world of flux, bolh iileral and metaphorical , there may be IIO me permanence. Ovid p roclaims at Ih" " nd of th" poem his own immortal

_d ...

• Barch..,; (' 989) , ,, ~ .2 . • ,. " aJoo

<'963'/,

And/:....,o TiuoI (' 997). SkulsI;y <'9Ih). If jJJ.;" ." I>< ...,ad in li ... ~. Su p. 1 R . 4- I" the exile poe.')" OWl p
" Cr., I>ow.:_, '.-5. 0>

c...". Tmol (' m

) '93.

'I'

ate

I

META~IORPHO SIS

,

nam~ ,

which will s"rviv~ through th~ generation. (I:..87 I- g). " Mon: g(nerall~, by providing aet iol<:>gical explanatiOn! for endu ring human chara.:teristkt or animal species, for exampk, th~ poem may be laid 10 prCloCni a r..... h in. ight ;1110 th~ underlying n ~ tu .... of thingo. Stones of tranJformation can revolutionillC the "",,,)' in which we look at the world. On~ a. pect of Ihis iJ the n:vival of dead meta_ phon. We conventionally say thai How~r$ nod, pcople arc flintyI>can~d, sleep o.·~ rpowcrs, a river is r.ging, an acl i. sheer madneu; many 1I0rie, of metamorphosis mak~ li teral l uch expreosionl, and pr"";de a new pcnpeo:t;ve on hQW thing. a .... , Metaphon taken from inanimate nature and u!Cd to characteri$( the human ,,"()rld, and (vic.. .'trsa ) anth ropomorphi.ing metaphon applied to the wodd of nat" ...., arc revealed in th i. poem to he p«:uliarly apl: metaphor and simile, lignre, generally a-"umed 10 diKIo.., a likeneu in unlike thi ngs, ar~ shown I" displ~y ~ fund amental tru th "oout the ""Qrld, and nature to bear pennanent ",itne" tQ human ,uffe ring and p",Ulion. " If m~laphor i.! 10 be classed as a typo: of lnel"morphosis and ligurative language i. a IOrt of trandigu ration, then a conJKx;on Can be made between the lIyle and rheloric of the poo:rn and iU subj«l. C ritic. following Seneo:'" have noted Ovid'. faKinatio n with ligu ..... and trop<:.!-,'· with the poilllcd MlWlIUu of the K hools of rhetoric in which he had his educluion , with hi. de.ire 10 lily itf_ "Iiln. TheM: chara.:terillics of hi. style arc appar<:nt throughout the M.1mMr,,/tow, and au m ... t openly d~ploy~d in the loCI .pe«h~. of AjAX and Ul}"SSC1 in Book 13." Th~ principle of rhetorical variation and figura,i"" exprcuio n could, however, I>c ... id ' 0 pervad<: nOt Qnl y indi_ vidual sentencel, but alSQ episodel and the rdations bcl ...·C/:n them. Th~ SlOry of l\"arcinus and Echo en~O:U on a narrative level Ihe fig_ ure of gemination o r anaphon, syllepli. Qr Z(:ugrna , as Echo repeatl " But this claim io both un .... r ifiable and ironioc>JJr qualifi'e if....L>".. ('if ( u io actually ,lw: c_Y 133- 4n,); but at line of'be sa"", boGk 1')1ha~aru (who hirnklfh~. a .... tie ""nu) poured $Com On the ... bj«t_maltcr of .. w.

'''t .. ,»

0'

T ..... l ('997),

,. I .~ " like UI)"Utl, he i. fHI-,~, d, p. 18. " S« pp. ,6- ,~ .

,

I Nl' R OOUCT IO N

the words of he r belo"ed;'" the timilar bm varied tale. On a theme w id by Orpheus in Book 10 a re a IOn o f narrative polyplOlon: pro!Odic and .., ma ntic vari ation a re paralleled on the la rger $OlIt: by

variation or lone, pace and subject between

narrati~;

tbe silence

o f a IIlc.amOTphosor:d Niobe e nac u a posio"",' ;I; i" ""1 " arral;"'" a rc pan:nt hcoc:. (3 figure much affeCted b y Ovid );" the IUmid river Ad ",loUJ ,,"d the garrulow N,,",or reprc"" m redllnda nc:y Qr plwnasm; alil..;v" .umma r;". of belter-known tales a re a form of narrative ell;!>";.;'" j uxtapoSC
(ontra.uing lal« oxymoron; Famel, SomrlU s, Ir",idia and rama are pcnon ificaliono o n a La rge Kal" .*' PaNag'" of lran$ilio n t>t;, wcen loJ,," haw; a function comparable to ,hal o f conjullCtion', poill1ing logical co" ""quencc ("" ."..), adv"nativc ,..,Jation (= 1M Qr 41 _ ), . imilarity (= -'On "Ii/n), etc_: stQr ie5, Jiu the cl auses a nd ""nte lleu o f which they are formed, ( a n have a co-ordinate or subord inat e relation wit h one another. It would be pouible to const ruct a grammar of O vid;an narrative along Ih( !IC li ne5.

2. S TR UC TURE AN D THEME S With the un iversal a nd a U-em bracing grande ur o f the e pic poet , Ovid claim • •0 wrile aboul even" pn,,,,, ... al> ~'.. "'~1I4i I tuI_ ,. _ 1nfI~" (1,3- 4), T he poem fullib th is claim by beginn ing with an aCCOunl of the (,..,alion, proceeding to the M ylh of Ages, the ~1fM)d, a nd the regeneration o f mankind by IkUUJiQll and Pyrrha , alld concl uding, from Book 12 (Inward., with ' histQri(a l' lime (the Trojan War, Aeneas, R oman storiu, Cae .... , Augustus). SUI many of Ihe stories inherited Qr adapted by Ovid were fixed to nO particula r lime, and could be pltu:ed whereve r the poet ch()5C. AlthQugh he fol. lows ( pic oom..,nl ion in dividi ng his poem into boob," he o fte n make! an e pisode "rad dle boo k-div;siQns: Ihe Judg.:me n\ o f Arms,

.. R_,i ('g.li3l . .. Von Albr«h. ('94).

.. S«

n.~ ...

" Generally on ' hi> .op;" """ T ioooI ('991) IS- ri; On figuro Will. (1 9)96),

.. The Horntric book--dr.ioio ... _~ in bel m:.d!: centuri., aft.r the ti""" or HOnu:T, btlt ~bool :100 yo-a.. l>cfore o.;.J,

'I'

ate

,

2. STR UCTU RE AND TH EM ES

for example, is introduced at the end of Book I~. and Glaucul' tale continu"," into Book ' 4. T he i. continuoul ( fH1Htu. 1.4) in Ihat it hal chronologial progression and hilll tala linked by p" ..... ge. of lra,,,ition; but at the lame time it is d iJc:ontinuoul, in that it does not focus on a single ~r,od, place, king or hero . As the world Sttm. from one perspective co tUtantly in fiux bUI from another reassuringly stable, so the M.u"..orplwlS can jUltilably be ailed unified or dive,..., in Iheme, cohen.nt Or hete rogeneou. in st ru<:IUr<:, linear or <:omplex in de,·dopmenl. The..., is evidenee to .uppo" each of thesc, and ma ny olher, analysci of the poem. Con,..,ntion divid.,. dista nce into unils of Itandard length, but Ira,..,Uer. obKI"""t: no oorre.pondence between the landscape tra,..,rscd and the number and po. ilion of mile.,o"". along the ir way. Reader. of the Mt~Ul o!»en"C division into boob and <: hronologkal p~ . ion. bUI thex things Sttm not to help gready lowards an apprecia. tion of the whole." Analogies of this kind an. always imprc-cioc. and <:an be mi.. lead ing. But the analogy with a journey is .uitable at least in the CaK of 1 3.6~2- 1 4 .608, where Ovid '. narrative tra,..,l. alongside that of Virgil , and Ihe tra n, ition, from one .tory of mctamorphOlis to an· Olhcr an. in some u.se. dfc<:tcd b)· l,,"$$ages of all uli,"C l umnuory which rely on readen' knowledge of the AnvUI." Ovid hu rriel pillli episodel already familiar and dwell . instead on characle .. and aspco:u of the m~"\h nOI treated by Virgil. T his technique of cxp"n' . ion or oonlra<:lion of inheriled male rial iltyp ical of Ovid'. pn.cllcc in the M.~stJ. Another form of Iran.iti<>n u.sed in Book '3 i. explicit cont ..... l. In linCf .>72- 6 we learn thaI Ihe gods pitied Hecuba, bMl Ihat Au ron. was 100 preOlXupied 10 feel pity (..." A_
M.Ill"""""....

,Is

IUU.'

Ill_ ....

On traruitioru bt'we<:n books II« funbtr ,a . .. cr. 36l- g.8, »,,-~, 623- 3" 7<» - 16nn. On tbt (h-idi>.n Hindt ('998) '03- n . .. s.~ 376n., Solodow (1g88) U - f . t>

A...v

'VI

II«

ale

8

I NTlI.O DUCTl O N

characte r of the omnipresent and prcstid igitatory>- ",u n lo r, who ca n wi th equal case stitch together cpisodn seaml"ssly Or ",,( them agai nst uch ochcr with pe rfunctory ,,·himsica]ity. Division into hook. may b" a less marked principle of organ;",,! ion than ol hen in the IlOem, bu( it does invite rcaden 10 see whelhe r Ihe slor;es in tach arc a coherent grOOI), An altern))! to do thi, for Book 13 I'(;~al, $C" era! common themes. It is possible, for c)la mple, 10 SCC " " emphasis on I""cehel of pen uasion (seriono: Ajax and Au rora; humorou.: Poin,hemu . and Glaue".). or 10 sec t he book ;u framed by pa in Qf . ""cehel wh ich attempt to persuade (Ajax, Ul~.; PolyphelllUs, G la neLl'), o r ;u o rga nised arou nd a series of deaths (Aj ax, Aolyanax, Pol)",e " ,., PolyooTllI, PO])'''..,IIO. , Ad.). The J udgement of Arm. and He<;ll ba episode, ar~ linked by the m(uif Qf de~eptiQn; He<;llba. AurQra and Aniu. by parcntal lovc; Ani u.' daughtert. Gal· atu and Scylla by unw~kotne suitQ'S; Aurora a nd Aniu. by tnQUrIl' ing; Memuon, the Coroni and An; lI,' daughters by transform ation into bird,; Ajax and thc Coroni by .uicide. 8 m the"" theme. and motif. arC common to olhcr books. and there ""cms no pan icula. rea ..", why an analy.i. of thcm . hould confine iudf tQ Book 13. MQre particular to that book, pcr hal", is a journey through earlier lile raturc parallel to the temporal and . patial progrcuion of the narrative: th~ J udgement of Arms was an episode from the Epic Cycle and st ands in place Qf the Iliad," Hecu ba ', . e,·enge is ba""d ehieHy o n a tragedy by Euripide., and t he l'olyphemus and Galatu epil<>de i. ;mpired by T he""r;lu •. }lUI this .uperfieially nea t IChema i. disrupted by Ihe fact that AurQ. a and MemnQn are auoci.;lIed witb the Cycle, and tha I Anius is from Ihe AnuiJ. Alternatively, o ne could vicw thc fint part of the book, induding Hecuba, as inspired by the Cycle and the second parI as arranged (wilh ;n""as) arou nd thc fQr· mal fra mework Qfthe AmM;- but Ih al ""heme unt

-.JiflM-

.. Quin,. 4.I.n ilt. tI ,.,mlis m;" ulu/is .q..u';', .1 ipst /1'MJit.s _ritw _tN.. d h"'" ",1111 JK.Jh,jM ~_ III o.nJi., 1M. noti,.;" '\/,u"" pi ' ..... uUI. n1>gUt in 'he och<>olo of ..... rkinS ' he ,,,..u i,ion by",..... Plsnm and ..ding ,o"';n applao .. by 'hi' fu, ofS.",«kmai" . 0.><1 is sl'"'' ' 0 'hi' form of aff«:.ation in hi. M'_~' - tran •. Butler ('9,. - a).) " Su p. '0 . .. 5« pp. '2-,. 30-•. 3,',.
"ta.

"Ir"",,,·

yr

ate

S. L.INE S 1- 398: T HE JUDGE MENT Of A RM S

9

of the fact that theJudg<:mem of Anm is more like a tragic o,po than anything in epic, a nd that the seem of the Hecuba story are to be found already in the AnuiJ." t'unher detail. of the IOUKe. for epi· sodes in Book t3 may be found below (pp. 9- -n). All stories ;n the poem h"'e eq ualltatuJ, since all h:l\"e the common denominator of its lubject. metamorphosil. Some arc longer than othen, but none il explicitly pri.ileged. Because hints to,,-ards a co nstruction of mean ing are absent , each reading of the poem can be a new exercise in ;usociation. The Judgement of Arms, for exam· pIe, can relate to the .tory of Hyacinthu., :u endi ng with tran sformation inlO a h)"'cin\h; or to Mid .. ., as showing .he ca.astrophic effull of raully judgement; or !O Myrrha and hu nurse , al exempli· fying shan,cful pen uaJion; or to the Lapiths and Centaun, a, "anding in place of battle nar, ati"e ; or 10 l\u.mul, al ending "ith self· im molation ; Or to Pyt hagoras, al comi!!ing of le ngthy d irect l peech; or to Arachne and Actaeon, a. invol"ing the ruder in e\-aluat ion of oppmcd casel. Si milarly Galatea can be \"ariou. ly a.uociated with other talea, depending on whether one emphasiscs ber rejection of her luitor, her spea king in confidence to a Jympalhctic linener, or the combination of love and violence in hu 1I0ry. T he principl e of cha nge thus ine\"itably extends to readers' Teopomel: anal ys.,. or the poem are alwa)'1 ...llnerable to cou nter-examples, and Ihose c.itieo te nd to be more convincing who speak of ill complexity and openneu Ihan those who highlight a panicula. tbeme . m viJion of Ihe Md4",o,pMJU into pentad. or triads of booh, 0' into JUtions on the divi ne and the human , or anal).,.,. which sce as dominating themes 10'"'" o r 'he conAic, be,ween godt and mortal. or ' he a""it. ie. of the anist or natural philosophy or aetiology or Augu"anism or allli· Augunan ism - all , though convincing in pan l, do not seem to mea· l ure up to the expe.ience of reading the poem in its prolifenu ing d;,·enity. 3. L I N E S 1- 398: THE JUDGEMENT O t' A RM S

The fint episode of Rook 13 is the J udgement of Ann" ~ leuglhy pair of Jpecche, by Ajax and Ulyue' follo"'cd by a >"ery brief descr; p.. Sec pp. 00- 3 .

'VI

ale

"

IN TR OD U CTION

lion of the defeatcd Ajax ' Iranlfonnal;on inlo a hyacinth. Book !~ ope'ICd with the gath~rillg of the Creek expeditio n to Tro y, ;ond what ..ands bcl"'ecn lnat }X>illl and 'J.6~~ U O vid '. equivalent of t .... Homeric poem •. He avoKU direct comparison. In place of t he Il iadic battle narrati"", he puu the gr«(.tqueiy and parodieally bloody battle of the Lapilh. and Centaurt, which cu lminatts in t he curiom death of the invulnerable Lapith Cacnc,,', a IIOrt of equivalem for Hector . T he rail of T roy and dnth of Achillu arc d....:ribcd alIt..: end of the book, and ""xl COrnel t"" J udgement of Amn. It i, a battle of word l, , imil ar ;n lengt h 10 t he ph)'1W:a1 batlle of lhe p""c(ding book, ...... for fUI4. The IIO!,), of the Lapiths and Ccntau" had Ihe r<; bc<:n narr:uw by Nestor, and at iu end he had been r.:proved by Tlcpolcrn u l for o m illing IQ tell of the imlX'rlant p
In the Ilia Ajax i. characterised aJ a mighty warrior, amollg tIM: G rttU ICCOnd o nly to AchiHes in fighling qualit;«." In the a'-nee of Achill"" he fighll a dud with H eclo r, and is not defeated." He it particularly prom inent in dcfcndillg the . hips when Achill",,' absence r« ulu in a des!""":lIe rearguard aClion." Od)"ueu. i. a warrior of the fint rank and a wi"" and diplomatic figure, but in battle hc is nol 10

'I'

ate

3. LINES 1- 398: THE JUDGEMENT 0 .' ARMS

11

distinguished as Ajax. H ~ i. given th~ noci ~pith~t 'cu nning' or 'wily'," an aspe<:t of his character whieh shows itsclffor exa mple in a night raid on Ihe Trojan camp which he maw with Diomcdcs:" clearly this a>pat of Odyu.:'" w;u well kno .... n 10 the poet of the lIiM, though he chose not to enlphaJisc it. II! Ihe Od]JUJ Odyucus' wili",," and trick~ry arc much mo", promi n~nt , though he i. a bn.ve and Ikilfullightcr ,,'hen occasion demand •. For purpose. of comparison between Ajax and O dyueu" IhOK Homeric episodes arc most re''ealing in which the twO appear together. (.r) In 80Qk 9 of the lIituJ Aju a nd Odyu.:u. arc sen t on an em· bauy to penuade Achillel to accept compensat ion from Apmemnon and return to baltl~. Odyucu. make. a long conciliatory 'puch (22)](6), which AchiU.,. veh~mently r~buts with a speech of e''en greater l~ngth (308- ."9); by way of preface he hinll at Odyucus' reputation with Ihe wordt " hate with a deadly hatred th~ man " 'ho thinks One thing and sayt anothe r ' (3 ,2- 131. After an even lengthie r attempt at pen uasion by Phoen ix, ~qually un>uceenfu] (430- 6'9), Aju U\len a much briefer and blunter speech, full of indignation at AchillCl' lIubbomncu (6~4-.2), Although th is attempl at conciliation, 100, i. a failure, t he", i. a c1ur contrasl between the reception " 'hieh Achilles accords it (fiH -~ and hi. Kornful ,,-ords to the diplomatic Odysseus (308- 131. T he episode emphasisci the difference between Ajax and Odysseus in the deployment of _N. It provides, too, a ttfiking COntrast with th~ reception gil'en 10 the two speechel in Ovid. (' ) At II. " .4' ,- 88 Ajax rCKuC. Odyo""u, ,,·hcn he i. 0I'Prc...,d by w.:ight of numben." Odysseus has up to that point been lighting " 'ith great vigour, and has bttn wounded; but mighty Ajax is deKribed aJ causing immediate I>l'nic among the T rojan" who Ka lt er " 'hen he appeart (.85- 6). Here , in a matter ofjtJt:liJ, Odf"C u, is upstaged by h", future rival. (4 AI the funeral gamel for Patroclul in 80Qk 2] of th~ /IUd, Ajax .. til l ~ft~'v ,hoA<:IVTO'I II. ~. ,6g . .t.; 1(o' . 'Ao~It~'I'i ' .3" , 440, ~.ooo. d .; ""oAvu1\xa VO\ v73. e'e .

" .,.s.;

""oAw,,~'~

.. Sec 9IIn. .. Sec 6,- 8,n.

'VI

ale

INTROOUCTION

"

."d Odyueu. compete fo r the priu in .,."..."tling (700-39). Odyuo:us

is introduced

:l!

'crafty' and 'cunning' (709)-" After an initial dud-

lock, AjlU< Iric. to lift OdrbCUS, who 'd id not rorget hi. guile' (7~.5J in making Ajax ran backwards; in a I(:cond bout they again fall together. Achille. p rc~cnu a third bout, .nd deduet the (ontett :0 draw (715- 7). The ruIn f(l T the wre,ding are nevo:r "", QUI , and it ;. unclear whether Odyu.:uJ ("d, ...i th a tec.hnical advama,c; but it doe, look as ifhe is beginning 10 gel the upper hand. Some have felt that Achille, stop" the Cont"'! be<:au.tc Ajax is about 1'1 lQ$C - see o n (. ) abm~ for hi. partiality. In any cur. this (oma' ;n /MI. o«m, in Klmt; waY' to prdigll", the OOnlet! jn ""H whi<:h in a latu poem took place OV(r the arm, of AGhillu. W.-.;stlin! i, a trial of strength in which brain can how.,>..:r o>-,:r( om( brawn. (.I) In Book II of the Odysuy, Odyucu, tell, how in the Under. "''Qrld he met various ghO$tl, and ;unong t""m Aja,,: The only !IOulthat stood aloof ...'as that of Ajax son ofTclamon . He WlII Hill embittend by the defeat I had inflicled On him at 1M: ships in Ihe (onte1l for Ihe arms of AchiIks, whose divine mot her had offered Ihem as a pri%( , wilh the Trojan caplive. and Pallas fo r judge., I wish I h:od nev<:r won ,ueh a pril<: - the armS that brought Ajax 10 his gTa\"<: , the h<:roie Ajax, " '00 in lookJ and valour surpassed all lh<: Danaans [Grecks] Ucepl 11K handsom<: son of Pcl .. us [Achille.) . I called 10 him no w, and sought to placatc him: 'Aju, 100 of noblc T ehlmon ; could not .. ven death iuelfmake )'Qu forget yO'" (199'),

,

3. l..l N ES 1- 398: THEJ U DCt: ME N T

o r A R .\t S

13

Here again Odysseus makel a conciliatory lpach. implying regTel al ha,';ng won the arms. carefu lly a,-u iding mention of Ajax' inglQrious madne.. and . uicide , pra ising the herQ as a 'tQwe. of str<:ngth' (.')56), and attempting tQ tra",fer the blame for the affair tQ 7..c" •. The . p«ch i. nQ ntQrc l uccc,,"ful than Ihal which hc delivcred IQ Achilles in Ajax' preiH:nce (passage (11'» - Ie""..,, in facl, ,ince il dQc. nQI even elicil a re ply, and Ajax lIalks Qff in lile nce. ThaI silence can be read in acve ral ways; bUI o ne implicat io n mighl be tila1 Ajax , nO! nam· rall y a ma n Qf worm , is d isguJled IQ hear again Ihe wo rd, Qf Od Y" iH:UI, which were Ihe inSlrumenl of his deCeal in lile COntCC!1 Ove r Achille.' arm .... The..., is nQw nQlhing fQr him 10 do, and he has nothing IQ say. It i. dear from thciH: pa.....!!". Ihal the CQnt ran belween Ihe dcve r, ...,..."...,e(ul, and articulate Odysseus and Ihe bra''C Ajax Qf few words i. alread y prCiH:n\ in Ihe Homeric poems. Greeks or th e .ixlh and later ce nluries also had acce .. (Q a collectiQn of hexamete r p<:>ems tlQW IQII, Ihe .so-called Epic C ycle. T heiH: works, cQmpclacd , or al IC:l.II comn,il\ed 10 wri ting. laler than the 1IW1 and OtI.1U1Y, acl Out 10 supplement Ihose IWQ p<:>errn b)' reeQrd ing what o«:urred before , between , and afler the e\'Cnill recorded in Ih em. The con· lest Q\'Cr Ihe arrrn of Achill el. alluded 10 al ready at Od. I 1.543-6~ (pusage (/ l abo"e); ' was deocribcd al length in Ihe A,thi~"u, a p<:>em del igned to follQW Qn from Ihe end orthe IIi"', and in Ihe lillie 1IW1, wh ich seem. IQ have recorded sonte of Ihe same e"Vcn lS :l.I Ihe A,U,;"· pis." We do nO! knQw what accQunl Qf the conte$! ,,·a. given in tbe AtU,~ possibly Trojan priso ne .. of war were a.ked 10 adjudicate ." In Ihe litlll lIiDd 1IC0Ui. were iH:nt under Ihe walb of T rQ)' 10 eaveld rop o n conve ...... lio n, abou t Ihe bra"ery of Aju and Odysseu.; they - It ilauumM here that &1.a~6u.'.'O'; 1t"apit

.,.""a;

(s.f~)

impl;eo

~ plc~ding

"'~ .. Book

" iI probobly a la,e addition to ,1>< O/;t.uy, and line 547 may I,., even laIc< (it wu dde,ed by ' he Al ..andrian critic Arillarchus); IM.ot ' he Mldition iI ~kel)" to predate ,be Epic Cyd e. " Da,ie. ('9B9) 62- 3· .. Schol . on TI. ".547, "'I>c.. 1t"ai6o<; T~v. ,ran,bted 'Trojan uptivn' by Rieu - Ri<:u -J oneo {1991} but literally meaning 'child ren of tbe T roja",', iI

of uncer"\:ain ...,ference.

'VI

ale

"

I N TR ODUCTION

Ii",

overheard two girls arguing, t)w, $:l ying Ihal Ajax W3J superior beca use he had carried Achille,' body QUI of the banlc, and the olher confuting her by saying th.u eve n a woman could carry a

a STtal "" TTK)r wlIld have fought offIll., T~an. and co\.'c~ Ajax ' retreat. " AnQIhcr venion of tile tlory will h..."" had burden, but

onl~

the Greek CQmmande" them..,]"". vole afte r hearing the rUp<';Clive

claim.

or Ajax and Ody~u.;" that i.

the v(";on followed by

ffiOIIIt

Later write rs,"

The poeu of the Epic Cycle pr ..... ll1ed an Odyueus l«s admirable than Ihe " h"!OIe lc, d epicted in the IlUuf and Ot!JSJ<;f. In the C)frin was told the lIory of hi. feigning mad " ,,", in an att"mlH 10 avoid ",or SCMu ;" h;' trick waS detected b ) " PalamcdcI, whose death he lalcr contrived through .. f.. l", ...00 ....,1;011 . Th" link /liM, It. "",11 relating the <:.OnteJl 0"'" the arm., told how , wben OdYSSClu a nd Oion>elode for h imlo/:lf." In the s...-t .fT'*.! it was Odyne u$ who committ~d the barba rou s act o fkilling Astyana", the infant son o f Hector. When Greek Ingic pocu comp<»ed plays 1<:1 durin g tile T rojan Wa r, they fo r the IllO$I pa ri dTew their p Lou from the Epic Cycle nthe r than from the IUM a nd OdyJJq , and the O dyslcus o f Greek tn gedy il olle n a cynical and u"'eropulou s c haracte r." Sop hock.' /'fIilMttw and tile IIfC""" of Euripides .how him in unprinciplr.d mode, and Eu';pidel ' 1011 P«I.""'u m Ul t ha...: been in the lame v"in . Th roughout antiquity Odyssc ul' complu mi~tuTe o f a bilities a nd c ha racteri$l ;U conti n ued 10 evoke admiratio n in some , hOltilily in <)then ," Only sill lil>O survi..-e of the play or IriLogy of pl ays by MKhyluJ

a.

.. LillI. /lMJ ~ D.vict.. .. Ovid hal an Ol"'n "Ote

C38~ 8.~6 ~"""i,,,,,,

...'" ......., ,_ .... ,41), Pioda. ' puk. .. . Iv ,.,o'PO,q. cr. .»ph..t'u ,,~.

of a

haU", (,}!..... .. And Ihil ocenl";" misht ....,11 "" imp/;"d by OJ. •' :>4!>-6. if line ,..7 is to

oc<:n:.t

"" dck« d . .. s"c 3+-+~n . " t'.,.. further dctaib of theM: cpiM>- 6nn, .. His ponny:al in Sophodel' -.t;u is, ho....,v
3. L[N ES 1- 398: T HE JU DGEMENT OF A RM S

[$

em itled TIl, Jruitt-I ./ II"",," whi<:h almoll certainly included a formal debate bet""'en Ajax and OdfM"!ut. Pl ay. entitled II';"" o r ~ IIUUi are attesled for Ihe foun h-£enlury lragedian, Atlydamu, Carcinu. a nd Theodectas." It may be that , like the II';"" of Sophocle., thetc deal t wit h Ihe aftem,alh of Ihe jud gement and with Aj ax' madne u; but T beod<:'Cta. at lcan was a well kno ....·n rhetori<:ian who might be ""'I""cted 10 have incl uded a debate Kene.'· It was in the second half of the fifth (enwry Ihat the theory and practice of rhetoric became importan t and controversial topia; from that time unlillhe end of anli(luity r hetoric continued 10 be ttudied in ItCbools a nd taugbt by profeuio naLs. An imponant pan of rhetorical education consisted in training s""aken to argue hoth sides of a case with equal facility; and the conlell o'"'!r Achiltcs' anns provided an ideal selting, u.nelioned by the hig h autbority of Homer, fo r "",ereises in the ItC hooll and for praClit ionen of rhetoric to di'play thei r ingenuit y in inventing, arra ngi ng, and an icula ting argumellu. One .uch pair of declamatory speeches SUrvi'OCI under the name of Antislhene. (mid finh to mid founh <:en t.), Ihe pupil of Gorgias and friend of Socratcs." Already in Ant illh.,n.,. ' II';"" are found many of the poinu made agai nll UIfM"!' in the Ovid ian venion: the coniratt bet ....ocen wordJ a nd deed,", the charge that OdfM"! uS operates only under cover of darkneu (§§3, 6) and Ihat he docs nothing opellly (b), Ihe reference to his alt ernI'I 10 amid con""ripl io ll (W), and Ihe ICOmful observation that he would not dare to wear the arms or AchiU.,. (b )." Antisthelles' Oiysuou bean Ie.. relatiOIl to O vid '. ""nion, and it twice refen rather cl umsily to Ajax ' ruture l uicide; but OdfM"!u. make. much of hi. stealing the Palladium (b > and claims thaI he alone caplu red T roy (§ t +j." Only brief fragmem. remai ll of Rom all tragedies on the theme:

re,.. ,

.. ·Otr~ .... . pi,,,>. '7. - 8 Radt. s.:.: 3' -~n. " TG,..r.o , .a. 7'> ' la, 72' I Sn~U . .. TGF 7~ T I . . Suid.u e [,s, [[ ~2 Adler . .. Radc:nn:oche, ('9$' ) '22- 6: Giannan,oni (' 990) " '57- 6 ,. M

§[ ,,-0["

~'!

&v SI . " S[ . "G""T';'V ... yn.o[T" •.. S,.. My
lyl)'W"fo q,y
An,;',h . I, . ......... [1 ...1 T"ilv Tpoiav iJ..l>vTa.

m , .....

";""i,.... ...,;-

"

I N TR O ll UC T 10N

Enniul (third /scoond cemury) compo..,d an Ajax, Pacu vi". (","""ond « rIIury) and A«:iuJ (_(oOO/ first ecmury) play. (ntitled A ......... i.,J;';i.".. The inHu t n«: of Republiun tragedy on Ovid;. a controver. ial lubj cct!' but 1K>m<: ,..,.b "l .i m ilari';'" bo!twecn hi. ,"cNion lin d

the ,ur.·i"ing fragmcnll arC mentioned in t ile notel On 1inet 3- 4. '920,31 , 37, ~~ - 4,~ , 83 and 410. TopiCli for deba te, in Latin callw ",.lrtHUrsiae, were a lIaple fcalure of R<;>man .J o f C reek rheto rical eduution, and the (Olllel! over Ihe arm, IlQ dou bt comitlU(:d to p rovide practice

(IT

debate.

We know thai O vid judu
I"'"

a ny delail abou t tiH: re<:(l'~r)' of the arm , and o f bod)' of Ach illes." It i, Iht way in which (h~d hal e han<;ltri$Cd AjllX and Ulynn, and hi, c;hQK:c and Qrdering Qf thei r argumen ts, that a rc Qf p rime imJX'rtance.

1m:

arl Qf gQQ<\ $peakPrQft;Sl;Qnal rhelQri<:ian, brough l method tQ ing, but Ihey ...·eu .WI the finl 10 . peak wcll . Guek and RQm,." bandl/oQl:t a<;uwwledge HQmer 10 be tbe fQullt and wur(e or all e x· «:lIen«: in . pu king" a nd d etecl already in Homer the three $11'1<:, of cioq uence , the grand , Ihe middle a nd the ,imple," identified b)" wttle wilh UI)·S5C', NUIQr and M eneiau l r C$pe<:I;\"ely UI)'W':., according 10 QuinliHan , "115 .upremcly elo:>quc;nt . having .. .,..il""~ _is, .., ".•. Ii,.u, '~Q wnHn... a nd """I~J.·' H owe'~ r, Ihe.arne autbor oooce:de. thai tt..: 001 speake ., will u!le alllhret style. a, appropriate; o ralon

" Se. C u ..... (' 9AI) ~"~', ~7'!>-o .

.. ..... Ot ioo.:.:d does ()o,id in hit ... mmary o.r "",,,to a •• he end of Book 10, Ut)....,. briefly giW;J d<-'ailJ (..·hich.,.., "P"" 'o qu... i<>n) a, Ii...,. ~\k)-~ . .. (b.i"., '0· '·40-3'· • C.tk<:1 " ..... ~ ...d ./ItIt..", al ,II Hit. +"; ..., It.. _ . o.r c..ptan (' 95-4) fo •• brief d, ..... .....,,, of 'h~i. 0';';" . .. Qlrin •. nIG_o4. On the <:O<\t~t betw•• n , h~ ....-1.,. of ~1.n.".\IJ and Ul~ 1U 12!>- 7n.

3. LI NE S 1- 398: THE J UDCEMENT O t" ARM S

17

mun abo\"e all select the t tyle and prcsentation mo tt likel y to be effect i\"(:;n the circunulanCCI." In particular, a Stylu tic distir>etion ;, to be made bet ....een Ihe emotio nal and Ihe inlelled ual, bet.... een th"", Ipttches aimed at exciting a cro",d a nd those designed 10 elicit the contidcted approval of se nato rl o r judgel ." In Ovid 'I \"enio n of Ihe Judgcment of AmlJ, o ne ,UJOn for UIYSSCI' \"iclo ry il that hc add~J him ... lf to th"", ",ho ..ill decidc thc iIlUC, .... hilc Ajax appeals to the rank and file , .... ho ha,"C 1>0 \"ote ." Somc ha,'C secn Ajax' Ipc«h as bad, characterising him as a doh and a thug;" bUl it would be , urpri. ing if it .... eT<: ob\"io u, ly infcrior to that of Ulyues, lince Ihe " 'hole point of rhelor;cal exercisel of Ihis kind w:os 10 prod uce the best pofSible arguments for each side . The d ifference: is not SO mu ch of matter as of manner: Ajax' speech is good orits kind , but itl kind i. thc wrong kind." !:".ach claiman t states hi. ca ... and crit icises hi, opponenl . Although Ulysscs pUIS fo rward some claims (0 be a man of aClion, the cont ell is at bonom One bet" 'een deem and wordl, action and ooun ... l, brain and brawn , indirect and d irect influeoce on C\"CnlS.·' What ha\"(: to be e\"aluated arc the rdat i,~ mcrilS of often unheroic out vitall y ncceu.ary actio n, o n o ne hand and hero ically direCt action on the other. Both are indispensabl e, and the choice between them is invidioul . That the OOntel t is conducted through the medium of ,,"O TdI gives a deci, i"e advantage to Ulysscs: he i. $Cen using o n hi. own behalf Ihal persuasive powu .... hich he so often put at Ihe servicc of the Greeks. It he wi.." or merd y cJc\"u ? It hi . ' p"ech more than a I~Mr ih faru of ad,"OCacy? Ovid makes no unequivocal judge ment o n the mattcr. II i. brief verdict il ,.i" 1M.,.";" ~>HI I " ,./II.il, fo.tis,,,, .in I.lil arm" tliJnm (38;:- 3). It is pofSible to su here a co ntinuat ion d. Cit. 0..,., ~... lno- ,. '"3 is IN.","~,.ooi wi .. f ' 0&E vw Mrml ,.u'u, ; bu, the.., hardly .... m to be obtru,i,... ty clunuy . .. Quinl.

, ~. ,o.6g;

I"''''

.. 1M funda me ntal con'tail I>ct.,,<:cn "",,,,cd by that bet,,·e.:njil'" and _ . (9. 67).

and ......

(g- t ~)

is coml'\e-

'VI

ale

"

IN TR ODUC TI ON

o f the oom r... t dnlwn b y Ajax betw.,e" d""d. and m e..., words," but allo 10 M:" an admiring ...,re. ellce 1(> the PO""'" of doqueoce . Man y

ancien! n:ade", product! them ... lvcl of an ed ucation in rhetoric , will ha ..... cn)<>)""d Ih" oom""; " g ~rform.a n<:ft without r"di ng " n"cd 10
cilaracleri$el him as changeable, shifty, inc:on5tanl , pl iable, Ilippery, and tergivenatory. " Who filler 10 win victory in a tlCW and IOph iJl ,cated poem about metamorphosis?

A p"_g~ of Q.uimilian I:aJII ime.e"ing lighl on Ajax ' J><'no. mance' ne hoc; quidem nega uer im, sequi plerumque hane opinionem, ul fo" iul dicere uideantu r indocli, primum uitio male iudieantium, qu i maiorem habere uim ( rcdum ea quae non habent artern , ut d fringen quam ap<:rire, rurnJ><'re quam wl uere , Irahere quam du«re pu tant robust;u., nam et gladia tor, qui annorum intciUI in rixa'" ruit et lUClalOr, qui lotiu. corporj. nu u in id quod semel inu atit incumbit fonior ab hi. uncalur; Cum imerim el hie frequenler l ui. uiribu. ipse prolle."i tu . el illum uehementi. impet us cxcipit aduenarii mollu articuiuJ. I mUl t, however, admi t Ihat th<: general opinion it thaI the un I ... ined "»<'aker U usually the more vigorou •. The opinion U due primarily 10 the erronwu. judgemem of faulty crilics, ...ho

.. Or . w n pouibly ". ",f.r f-tUtw _iri IU"RU ",h;':h ""Sh • •"

to

Aju: . ~. nrrinI <>If .he

ha"" been fT" o l Aju:

'30""',

.. Sec 01 .. (' 97<') ~ Due (' 990+) ,. c r. 8, . ,,~ . II ~, and "'f"'Cia.Uy ""~ ~ too ...,. b,u, 23' i a"'" ,.."..., t"" acxusalioo u turned . pi!Ut Aj ax.

'I'

"'I',

ate

] . I.INES ]- S98: T HE JUDGEMENT Of ARMS

]9

think that trll~ vigoll' ill all Ih~ gt"(:al~r for ill lack of art, r~­ garding it :u a Ipccial proof of llrength to force what might be opened, to break what might be IIll1icd and 10 drag what might be led . Ev~n a gladiator who pillngee into the fight with no skill at amll to help him, and a wrestler who pillS ronh the whole flrength of hi . body th~ mom~nt h~ h:u got a hold, it acclaimed by them for hit outstanding vigollr, altho ugh it ;1 of frequent oceurr~nee in .ueh eaxl for Ihe latter to be ovcrth ro"'n by hit own strength and for the former 10 find the fury of his on,lallgh t I»rried by his ad... ersary with a simple turn of th~ wrin. (1"" . "~I. ~.t~.t - ~" )

The iVlKti - Ovid' s ...fti ... ,........ (I) - prefer the \"igoll' of an unpractised speake. more like th~n"clvt:S; but forre without an i, onen nol eno ugh . The image from WTC.ding ;. panieularly apt in the light of II. ~3.7oo- 39, where cunning OdysKIIS thto..." the brawny Ajax (passage (t ) abO\..,)." In the c'"'" of Ajax, Ihe lIyle is Ihe man:" (h'id represents him :u d ireet and nraighl-talking, a.s befits a ...-aTrior." bllt al$O a, a fon:eful and violent speaker who can barely control his I»"ion. - th e denouement oflhe story. hi, madneu and suicide , a..., thll' foreshadowed ill hi, .ptteh." He i, by no meaw deficient in rhetorical power, ho....e... er!· A1thollgh h~ lJ,c,gins with dioconcc rl;ng " T ram. Butkr (t921 - 2). c r. Quin •. It., .'o-II (~think.he TOJis to be .forr»r ... a .pcaur). .. That similarity may be more than coinciden.,. : if Hom.... the ro.m· tainhead of rhttoric. then tboo.: wh.o wro'e ,heloricallhwry may be upccted .0 .... ," had /10m<' co .... an.1y in mind wben d.fo-i "utI , ;",u;.; Ni.bc:I - H ubbMd (' 970) on Hor. c..... •.•6.S . .. l1 e ;,. (or .""mplo. 8i,,,,n .... ool,c;,ms or ob>ic>u. a,,·kwardnc ..... 01 cxpreosion (Ie<: n. 66).

·Ii,.".

IN TR ODUC TI ON ,,~h~ nu'n«, "'hi~h

il !",rhapl a miscalculation," his lint word. 1Ir~ po",~rful e nough to merit citation by Quintilian a$ a good exampLe of the 'argument from place ','" and he e mplo)'l dfecli"dy argumenu and f\gurCI J"4;(ommendcd by the handbooh: the eltabJi,hme nl o f g<>Od char:&<:lcr on the ba, i, of one', ane<:1ton,'" the uot: of i .... ny ... nd prcas"',· rhe to rical q U~lIiom," otrikingly p hralled or pa .... d oxk... J idea, at !",riod-end (StII/",/i.rlj," "nd (xciamation by way of climax (.,i,M~~) .•' Th~ d isproportion and Jack of organisatio n of his lpeech mak~ it a chanctcr-tCudy (IIADJi'fta ) in indignatio n.

UIJSw Spc"kin8 sccond , Ulrue' can <:(Ionler Ajax' charge. and make hi. o wn w;thoot contradiction. " According to Qu;ntiiian, howe\ler, refu· tat ion i, more difficult than accusation, partly becauloC the :accuscr hal a Ip«ific a nd 'imp le c harge 10 makc , while 'the d efence req uiTe' M thou .... nd aru and variation,';" 'consequenlly' , he (onlinuCf, 'quite modcrale l-pCa.ken have proved adequate in p r()f«1I1ion, while no o ne can be a good COlln",,1 for the defence unlea he J>OSSCSKI real eloquen« '.- T he 'artl and \lariation, ' I"C<:h a, Ihi, are UI)'IICan cilaraClerisrics. A. wa, ot..cl"V'td aoo\"e, the 1"'0 speeches differ more in ma"n~r than in rh~Iorical . kill. There i. nOlbing e xtraordinary ahom the a r .... ng<:ment of Ul)"lS«' ma terial: after a brief exo rdium Qadi'\g in Ajax ' ruo..., emotional ,!",ech) he repli<:1 10 Ajax' Ii", dc>doped poinl (21 - 3]), Ihe charge of dubiou, " Cic. D< ,,OJ. '.1'9 '",-.,n the Iw:II onl,," •• . "nles< they ... ..., diffi
~ .J O .40 - I :

_

~- 8 n.

,. Lin". 2' - 33; Q,iim. ~. 'O.2" .. Quint. 6.1.t,S. a.6.~6-? . , rL.· ......", •. 9·~·7 - 1 , . - Lines '9-.0. 4' ~' 6., 97 , ~.c.; Quin •. 8'~" -)4., Li"" 12.; Qo.o int. 8.~." . .. In ,..,al ""..,.. ac:«l
.

.. (boinl. ~.

~.t ].2

'<.~'n' . ~" 3.S.

(..;I~.fluIIS eI "'ttl Wi/trAM).

3. LIN ES 1- 39a; THEJ U D GUIE NT OF A RM S

21

ancrstry (140-~8), before moving on 10 an ordered accoum of his good duds (1~9-267) and a refutat ion of Aju ' other charge. (268:J38); hi. concl usion (370- 81 ) is much leA abrupt than th:;1.\ of AjaJt (170- 2). The o,·en.]] effe<::t is one of modesty, «Introl, delicacy and personal superiority, all qualit iel re«lmmended by the theorislI. Ulr-' i, a ma n of literall y di... rming rhelorical , kill. Ulyuc, lim pau"", to gathu him..,lf. Thi, i. an allusion to a famous pass.age in Ihe lIill#, ....·hieh Quintili~n cites when he recommends 10 ora ton a brief period for Ihought before speaking." UIY""" begins not wilh a claim to the arms, bu t wi lh a wi,h t hai Iheir owner "'~re .Iill alive ( 1~8 -30); he modestly .efen 10 his o ..... n eloq uence ..... ith the hope thai it ..... ill not be held againJi him (137), and nut rebuts the aspenion. cast on his family; Quintilian, in di, cUAing how to ope n a .peech, recomme nds early reference to an argument of one'. opponent in order to produce an eff"ec:t of eJttemporisation ~nd allay SUSlliciolU thai one', speech i. ove r-prepared.- In describi ng hi. role in the ... cr'lice of Iphigenia , Ulr-I del icately dn. ....·• atlemion to the difficulty of the po.ition in ..... hich he found him..,lf; the author of the treat;.., All 1l" ... ~Uun d iscuuci Jlateme nlll of this oon in hi. ",""lion on ho ..... to palliate frankness of speech.When he comel to describe his eJtploits in bailIe, Ulr-' ,e-veal. his scan earned in the Greek cause; this WlU a recognised practice in Roman (ouns," In defending himself against the charge of crue lty towa rds Pl!iloctelel, he implicates the judges in his actions and implies lhat Ihey and he are natural aUiu agai nst AjaJt (314)." tl is concluding emolional appeal i. brief; although it i. «Inched in Ihe fo nn o f a pra)'cr, it .uggco" (hat hc might withdraw hi. indi. pe",· able talents ifhe i. UI"ucccuful (J7~-g.,). In the II"" Ody,,,,,ul is the fineJl of spea kers, and the Ovidian Ulysscs provCJ equally irresist ible. He conlrols in masterly fashion " 11. 3.2,6- 23, Quint. 11 .3.'57' I « "5- 7n., ~nd d . Quin .. '0.7.22 - 3. No doubl 1M Ho"",rk P"osagt IUggt ...d 1hit am;.«: ' " urly • QUlnt . . •. t.34 . .. Li .... '89-9"; A/ II... 4.49. C f. Quint . " . , .87 < ...... ohall maU up for our
,I>o">ri,,,,J ,.............

®~- 5R.

" Quint. 3.7.' 5

..n-j ...e i..... .,,; '* tIi<",~ """,,/olri ,.101.

••

INT R O D UC T ION

tM pac~ and ~l1lQlional intensity of hi. sp«ch, which i, by lurns pleading and a»o: rti-.:, moumful and ch«Tful, IoClf-depreciatory and confident. N~\"er CXceW\"r, it iI a sp<:tth calculated to app<:al to judges v.:ned in rMtorical the()r)', a s"preme example of adapl ing one', words 10 the circumsu.ncea. In behaviour, tOO , Ulysse. is of WUl"SC himloClf thr grut exempla r of adaptability.

4. L INE S 408 - !i7L HE CU BA At the hc:ginning of the third book of tIM: A.....ut Aene;u tells how t he T rojan., fleeil'3 the deotruc:tion of their city , d isembark«! in 11oraoo: and hc:l!:an to found a new city there. Aenea. pulled up JOm~ shoou of myrtle and cornel .. n PolydonJ' pi
.. s...: 4"9, 43'· 435, 4,6"". .. Cf. 1'1'. 30,

,~. II~

docI, howe,,,r , ~ hi. OWl> ..., ....Oll of tbe ..antfonnation or obip' into nympho tAto. ~."- I ") ,+~6- )8. A, A • . ).'~.4t be ...,fenlo lhat
....,!>Ca.·

a'

4. I. INES 408- S71: HE CUBA

"

at much greater lengt h lhe siory summariJed blieHy hy Virgil , and Ihen by continuing it: Virgil had Aeneal lea..., T hrace when he hea rd Po lydorut, but Ovid Jta~"S to detCribc the denouement Hecuba, Ihe queen reduced 10 olavery, had long been an exemplar of the viciuiludel offortu lle," and her change from felicity to miocry (..83- 7, SoS - IO) ma y 1M: ""en in th;' poen. al anOlher fonn of metamorphosit. Ovid baJ(:s hit narrat ive quite clearly on a single IOU. ce,· Eulipidel' lragedy HtrtJ.hd, the plol of wh ich i, as fo llows: The ICCne lin on lhe coasl of T hrace. T he prologue;' spoken by the ghost of Polydoru" youngest so n of Priam and Hecuba, ,,'ho lell. how for safely he was ""nt away from Troy 10 the COurt of the Thracian king Polymenor; how, when Troy fell, Po lymellor killed hi m for the oa ke of Ihe money ""nt for his upkeep, and threw hi, body into the oca; and ho w the ghoSl of Achilles has appeared to Ihe Greeks and demanded the JaCrillce of Polyxena, daughte r of Priam and Hecuba ; I'olydo rus prcdicIJ that Hecuba " 'iII thus in a .ingle day ""e Ihe corp"'" of ''''0 of her child ren. Hecu ba enters, d inu rbcd by a recent dream; .he i. followed by the chorus of Trojan women, who report thai Odysseus i. aboul to fetch I'olyxena for sacrillce. Po lyxena enters, a nd iSlold o rher fale by Hecuba; lhen Odysseus appears. In a formal "es will ingly with Odysse us; after a choral interl ude the melSCoger Tallh ybius detcribe. how her noble behaviour al the oacril1ce affeCted all Ihe G reeks with pily and admiratio n. Hecuba prepare. 10 receive the body, and ocnds an old servi ngwOman 10 felc h " 'ate r; afte r a nother choral ode Ihe woman relu rru to anoou nce thaI on the ",a.hore she has found the body

.. Cr. Eur. II ... YI, 28.t - S, tB8- ¥>O, CIC., T ... 414-99, M_ n {199~ 2,6- '9: Shakcspcau, H-'tI N::I II. Sane: >, lillCl -w6- so' ' ... a clout upon lhol !>cad. Where I.>le Ihe di.>dem 1100<1 ... Who Ihi' had ...,.,n. wilh longue in ""nom """pod, 'Gai"" ~'nnune:', ,ule would "easoo pro"oIlDCtd.' .. B6tner specu!a,,,,, aboln lM*ible influenu nn Chid of lhe AIt ..• .... and 1I«de of Enniw. I.... 1I«de of /\ceh.. , and Ihe IIWN of Po.cuvh... bu, lhe t'lidentt i. ''''Y olender. Stt pp. 'S- 16 rnr Iht likelihnod nf Rnman ' .... gedy havin8 i"ftuenced (h-id', A"4' _ j_~.

ho,..,

'VI

ale

" of Polydorul.

IN TR ODUC T ION H ~cu ba

rnlises tilal 1he murd",.." i. Polymelilo r. Agame mnon emen, and He<;uba make. II. long and p.an iona tc appcaJ to him for TC'"C:nge on Po]ymu lor; h" refuS<': 1 10 lake d irect " clio n, but alLo.... Hecuba 10 plan """"" ge fo r he"",lf. She lend. II. T rojan WOman 10 m mmon Poiyn,e "" r and hi, Will to tIM: women '. le" !t. Afte r the ne>;! .:horUI they alT;"". PolymeSlor reusures her th at her so n is safe; ,he, matehing deception wilh dc<:cplio n, pro miscs 10 lell him pr i' '''lely where more gold is hidden. He c nlcn the lenl, and lOOn stumbles out again, bli nded . Aga memno n rdu rnl, and Polymeslo r tdls him how Ihe women pu t oul his eyes with brooch-pim and murdered his Wnl. Hecuba refu t.,. the claim of Poi),m "tfor thai he kil led her .on at II. favour to the G ~ u, a nd Aga me mno n j udg ... that 1M: hal b«n justly punished . AI Ihe end of Ihe play the blind and I».fHed king r«alb a p!'Opheey of Oi<>ny"u" thaI H« ul». will turn into .. dog ",n d ju",p into the sea fmrn the masthead of a Ihip, and that her gravc , C)'nol$Cnu. , will be a sighting point (or .... iloT$. He also pmp heliel Agamemnon'. ",urder by his ""ife; upo n which Agamemnon condemns him to be left On a dese rt illand . Hecuba dcpan . to bUl-,. her children , and aU prepare for the vo pgc 10 Greece.

The eha",CIC" and evenlt of G rtd c Ingedy weI"cm •. Ovid pU ll a In gcdy of epi<: or igin- back within the framework of epic; verbal referefiCa mue il obviC>tlt that the IIN:M/H il hit " ,lUrcc." Thi, placing of a tragic episode within the epic i. one more Cle tic level provides a finingly changeful complcmell1 for its lu bj<:cl-mattcr. '" Ovid', rc-epicising of the tragic plol rCJIulu in a greater directnellS. Partly owing to the dramatic eonyent;"'n ..... hich did nnt allnw violent ., Sec 1'1'. " -'too Thi. ""nioo of ,he "".ificc of Polyxena .... a. loki in the C,.:lic T,,,".

s.a "

.. Sec +12 , 430, 43' , 4~, 437""73, 4~' 414, 4]0-' , 47~ 4i!Hk" 4,*, 309'0. ) '4- ' ) . .u~-3""· J'.>, n pid<. "PPUN to h."" t..:<:" the ~~ to link ,he _ ... of poty.;en.a " nd Pol)-don> •. ,.. s.: ~ 1'1'. 4- 6.

4. LINES 408- 571: HE CU BA

"

action to be shown on stage, much in Euripides' play is reported through the moutn. of characte r.: the gholt of Pol)'dorul ..,u the scene, the old serving- ....oman tells how she found his corpse. Tahhybiu. reporu the ..crifice, and Polymellor dctCribel his o.... n blinding and the murder of his lIOns. In Ovid's v.:nion the narrator takel over the CXpo!lition of Polydoru. and the dellCl"iptiv.: function of Polymeno., and Tahhybiu. and the sen'ing-woman disappear.'" Two further om;qiolU arc note....orthy. tint, Od)'SloCuS illtept out or the nory, eVen though hi. funct ion in Euripidel u bringer of ~d ne ..... and ..,If-styled factotum for unpleuant usks il j ust such al he dwd\ on in hi. claim to the arm, of Achillel. '.. Secondly, neither the ~ between Hecuba and Od~u. nor that bet ....een her and Polymestor is reproduced by Ovid. Both these om issiOn! must Ulult (rom a desi re to vary presentation and characten afier the Judgement of Arm •. Agamemnon , too, i. omitted, and Hecuba i. given a different setting for her metamorphosis: .he be<:omes a dog not al sea but On Ihe COUt of Thrace, and Ovid makes no mention of her leap from the maJlhead.'" As in the Judgement of Arms, the chief focus of the episode i. not metamorphosil but words, thil time the lament of H«uba (48t - .')37); the rell or Ihe story i. nOt dwdt on al length.'" No extant ""ork earlie r Ihan the Htnlb. refen to Ihe canine metamorphosis,'" bUI it i. unlikely Ihal the SlOry wu in,..,nted by Eu.ipides. In Book 74 o( the Iliad Hecuba speaka o( her lIOn Heclor, killed and di.honoured in death by ,\chill"; Ihe ca lls Achilles an 'eater of raw flelh' (ilO7 c:"",'l""';~), describes how dogs arc being allowed to cat the corp"'" of her oo n , and wishes that in r"""Di" Ihe might be able to devour Achilles' liv.: r (7og- t]). It i. possible that the close metaphorical link in Ihat p<>suge bet.... een Hecuba and dogs was ,., On the f" ... her eKe,,. of inc",.uc
dc~tion

for Hecuba in ha."il\j{ to

sYI-~",

,.. It ..eIN ~ry lilt.lr, ho"'.~ r, tliat (he a nonymo ... lyric fragmtnt PMG ~, qUOlcd by Dio, o..s. 33.59, an'cdat~1 E~ripidcs' play: ' .. , a dos ";,h blazing "Y"'; and '\It Ida and ..a·lirt Tcnroo. and lhe wind.~p' rod.. of T hrace hu,d her bra ... n V'l>ic:. . . .he let out eric. from her ag<:d j .....'.

,

••

"

INTRODUCTION

dabonucd by lOme later poet imo I Li,e ral melamorphosis. In the H ...... the Ir,u ..fonnation U f".".h_dawed by Poly.n,ellor'. deacrip(;.m of u,., women :IS 'foul, mun\erou. bitchet' (1173 IU"'''>1o'O'.Jt KUva~),

and it ;. he who mue. the prophecy; Hecuba will tx:come

what , in hi. view al

Ie.." Ihe reoemblcd ,..hils, . till a human being.

Similarly in Ovid', account her snarling savagery is emphasised a. on.e aspecl of the r"..,mbl_nce (567 TG"'. , !).6}; Priam il more fonunale dead than . he il alive (s '9- 'l-Z): ... lready .... lIIe utters il her Olle co"..,i... tion is ,.. An<:i.ont 00:I>0I.:0 ... had a1,..,ady uoW H ecuba:, rabid la~"'" I" ..."""hI f.,.. Iou transform,u;"": C;". TIIJ<. ,.63 H«tIH...- ,...., Jw"l"' ..... _lot· ,.,.. f"'"" 6 -

n ,at;,. }itIfi ;.. t _ .... _ _.....

,.. Thil, '00, was IIftn . . . posoible upla~lion by ancient oo:boIaro: 0;", Q\-aI.. II . 'S4 ' how ridi
'.. Panicularly rmn>«abk: in thi. r<:prd .. hct optt<:h ",ain" 1I,k:n, full

"r anachronistic oophistiral poinn, .1.1 T... ~- .~ •. ,- T IM: phrax t";-.- ....i . . in Ii""

~60

hi,hli,h .. 'his poin •.

,

••

"

$. L I NES 576-672' MEMN ON

false, . iD« .he rem,I\-CI 10 IiV<' on in order 10 he wilh a child who in fact u airudy dead (!)~7-'0). Though apparently powerleu, H«uba turns out to he powerful, lib Ulyues, in both IItI'N and /lICliI.

$. LINE S $76- 622: MEMN ON Only Auron had no lime 10 f~el pily for HecubOn, killed by Achill«, and a. a 'Clult 1M brighl lighl of day W,", dimmed. TIw: .ighl of Me mnon'. pyn; prompted her 10 bc, jupiler for..,me mark of honour for ber lOn;n n:lurn for ber unrecognised daily duty of bringing the dawn. Jupiter made the lmoke of Mem uon'. pyre take the fonn of a bird; t hen a whole ilo<:k took shape. They flew noisily round 1M pyr~, parled inlO two group', attacked each other, and feU dead a. offerings on Ihe a.bet . Each year Ih~", birds n:...,nacl Iheir sdf-sacrifl« al 1M l ile of 1M tomb; and 1M dew, which ae«>mpanic. each dllWn, i. Aurora'. tean. in tMme Ihe pusage fonn. a t.amilion bctwun Ihe H« ubOn alld 1M Memnon idae, and Aniul' daughten, an: melamorphoocd inlo bird •. Th w, although it may he "'en al a eoda 10 tM Trojan ",clioll of the poem, 1M Memnoll epUode i. aiJo a bridge hetwun cpiJodeI deriving from Iht: Epic Cyck and lno..e in.pi rcd hy the A<>Wii. T he ra<:l that it i. ra r from ilt proper pb.« in the narrati"" (M emnon wa. killed by Achille., who it already dead by the end of Book I~) pr()Ya thllt Ovid ...... p.-.:p".-.:d .0 ."".ifi«: chronology '0 o,her orpni... tional principles. Ovid'. account i. the finl Irutment of Ihe story LO survivoc, and it u hardly postiblc to auel![ Ih.e u tem of hi. originality. Hu delCripl>on of the metamorphosil may ()\O'e oomethill, 10 the huamelric CJnriJMSORiA ('Origin. of birds') of the HcUellu t>c pot'l Boco or RocUI, 10 a pm'" work 010 'ira by CaIIimachuI, or 10 the poem on the ... me subjttt by M. Aemiliu. Macer.'" The bat-known ~<:COlIm of Mem-

'" '"'" ,he,,,,,,

II =>phau .. d by ""....1 """"ilion: ., Ii ... )47 ....."" at ~ Aurono is Ofk; and at '41 Aniu. i.,.,. ... ..._. '" T,. +'0 .43. On Booo or ~u. and Macer ICe p. ,.

...

H~u" i •

ryl

ate

"

IN TROD UC T ION

non and hi. deeds "'iLl lh~ A.u.~"iJ, a poem of ,he Epic Cydc (I« p. '). ~80 -sn. , Y.1n.) atlribu\cd 10 Ar.;t;n\u, which look up the T rojan narrative from the end of the llillJ,'" It told, amongst olhe. episode. , of the arrival of the Ethiopian king Memnon, $()ll of Eo.o (Aurora) and T ;lholl "", 10 help the T rojan., hi. killing of Antilo.::hu., sou of Ne.IQr , and Achillea' killing of Memllnn in revenge ; the re Kern. 10 haY<: be"n no metamorphosis, and M emoon was g .... need immort al ity. o r AcochyLu.' p Lay" ,\I""""" and Pq
their combat, while their mot he" llood by. ,,' Sophodel wrote an £tJ.ittpUuiJ a nd a .M ...... ~, bUI the ir p loU a rc nOI knQwn. '" ~ T he earliest alWCialion of Memnon wilh bird. comes in figurative an: a v.:U", of about .)40 lie , hoWl Eos lament ing th" dead Me",non with a bird in the backfround , a nd in ,he Hall o f lhe Cnidiam at Delphi (m id fifth ce ntury) ,h" painter PolygllQlu. dep icled M emnon ....-"anng a cloak decorated with bird •. '1> Bu t no U lant source ten. Ih" story 1\1 Ovid dof". The only other lurviving poetic lreatnten t, that of QIIin· tu. Smyrnac,," (third cent u ry AD), hu Eos herxlf change Mcntllon', Ethiopian wamon into bird. which Iprink]c dUl l O il hi, tomb IlfId ki ll each OIhn; o. he. JoOU",e. refe r 10 an annual cleansing and p uri_ fying of the tomb by the bird" 0 ' pike Ovid ) to an annual fight ;'" various places daimed his gravc. T he bird ............ OT .."""",~is i. u, ually iden tified with the ruff, l'fIil..,..chJ """""', 00 . h", hlo,is of iu figh.ing habits: male ruffl ptller in cUliomary places 10 di.play a nd to fight fo r dominance' "

... On .hit poom oee D ...,;'" (' 989) ~ -6 . _ '" 11. 8.68- H . n.oo8- tS; koch_ TGF, '~7-30,

~79-~

Radt. It cannot bo: ",led OUt that tlw: _ilhi"l! of _Is WlI. T'Cbt~ already in tlw: ~ but occ Do....... (Igag) $7 for ,Iw: difliruh in involved in this a .... mption. h ~bk that Ii< .., -.htU~', 00;) may .ere. '0 tlw: .... M of divi"" d«ilion on Olympu •. 1lw: sp«ch or Auront probably ...-. ~, 1towc,"C•. III

_1JllI

1Iw: Homeric 1lw:ti. than to ,Iw: Anc" ykan F..,.a (oe" 587-99n .)• ... Tel' . 'llI - 3l and P-)l7 Radt . .. , Pa" .. 10.3 ,.$- 6 . Sec in l""",nJ liMe,·, ' +lS- &> (elp_ ~60--t), II ~:JO-S­ ,.. Q,S .•.6U- M; Pa .......
'I'

ate

"

6. LINES 632- 104: AN I US

The whole quel-lion of name and identific ... tion is, ho....e"er. ' ·el)' ronfuscd. It is nOt d~ar ",·hether there exiJted a bird called _ _ whkh at some stag~ came to be a~tiologicaJly auociated .... ith Ih~ hero vf the ... rne name. or whether the bi rd was of mythical ",iIP" and only later carne to be assoo;iated with ... red pugn ...cious speeic ..... AnOlher probl em;' 'he iIC"' of Ihe bird •. Ovid·. ~re female, ',iSlen' of the dead man (60-8), but in Adian Ihey are male - and Ihat would accord bener wi,h oolh ruff beha"ivur ... nd the ...... rrivr IO(l ion. of the bird. at Troy. It seems likely that in having hi. birth female 0vKI demonstrate. eith er ornithological ignoranct: or (more likely) ,hat he is follo...;ng a "",urcc which made them lis~n; it nuoy be rele'... nt , 100, thaI the ordin ...ry Luin words for 'bird·, • • i, and ""[lltrU, arc feminine, and tbat the theme of female grief il 10 the fore in the perlOlIJ of Hecuba and Au rora. But, in Ipite of thc llO(k of K."c bird.' behaviour it to be ICCn .... a commemorati"c fc-cnactmcnt of the fight bel... een Achille. and Memnon;""luperimpo5Cd on lhe pklurc i. gladiatorial imagel)' ",·hich evokC.$ the Roma n tradition of co nleJlS at funeral garnet and atlhe Paremal ;a (61'l- ' 9n.). 6. LINES 632 - i(}4, AN I US AND HIS DA U GHTER S The Troj ans arc wdeomcd by Ani us, ... ho is king of Delos, priest of Delian Apollo, and an old friend of Anehisc •. After ma.king all offer. ". Aclian ....1>0 IP"'" a Io"g~r descripeion of ehe bird chan ..-, toU.cu, AYO ' (rom 'bdr .b.p" yo.. ..-ould AY ,,,., '1Iq- "'""'" "a...b' (00 ...... /.< ~.'l; that hardly fiu ehe ruff. The clearuing lnd purifying of M(mnQ",,, is Aid l>r Pliny '0 aoper.., the .omb 0/" Dinmcdu .... ieh i" dripping "';ngo 1;\'01. •0. ,, 6- r. cf. Vi'!. A... " .27' - i , Ovid. Mit. 'i-i1l3- m ). (Ac<:ordi"3 tV el>< Am<" "";«r,

OO-'~r.

,ho, Mdugridco. coo,

~h'

O,""r a ,omb:

.Nd. '0.1 .. ) ". Co:>rrapondtr>«: wi.h ,I>< duel would I>< boouling birds: ' ... Ofl ehe four,h lIigh' tbey rt><M' eheir foro.. '0 On<: .ido:; ,hen '"'0 f>< ..", bird. from diff.ren, pa .... of , .... hoot ,,~. waf .. .', ra .... r than ' .. . On 'he fourth Highe thoy divMk ehdr fOKU; ..... n ,..." fie,..,., 1.00" from diff. ... n' ""go: war . .. ' n..: form.:r "'terpr-.:.ation

,id<,

v

,

IN T RODUCTIO N

god they a. e ente' l .. ined al a ba nq uet, where Ano;hi$('l ~nquire' afler his hOI1'. o;hild rcu. Auius regrc lt Ihat AndlV., hi. IOn, is abset>1, a~lillg a, ,."gent On tile i.land after which he WIll named, and thaI hi. four daughler1 Ilrf: 1011 10 him. He tel l, how Agamem non, Ie.. rning Ih at Dio nY'u' (Bacr.hu'l had given IIle gi . lt power to change whalever they louelled into corn , ...·in<: and oil, Iried to foro: them to supply the Creek fleet . When thcy eocapcd , two to Ell. boca and two 10 their brother in Andros, Agamemnon Ihre 31e noed war, and the gi rl. had 10 be handoed back. They pray<:<110 Bacch ... for help, and h~ tcan. forl1t(:d them inlo dovel (644- 14). Anills nexl morn ing bid, fa rewe ll to hi . guettl and give. each a prellent. Anchille. reccivet a blVn~ bowl cngravoed with another "Of)' of melamorphocit; . he daugh ten or Orion sacrificed thei r Ii"", to OlIve Thebe., and th~ Coro .. i (crows) arose from IIlei r funeral pyre (68 ' - 704)' In Book 3 of the Aniw app"an brid ly, in hi. cap;oeily ;u priest (80-- ,2(1). Th e T . oj ans arc received hy him a nd immed iately a. 1t Apollo 10 granl them Il home; lhe god'. rf:' ponlle io u/~MaOl '-'flli,;/t OIa/7t1J1, a oornmand wrongly intervretoed by Ane hi_ (5ee 678 n.). Ovid aQumes Ihat hi. readen know of the prop hecy (678- 9), and inltead lupplemenlt the Virgililln account (IICC p. 22 ''''. 93 and 94), T he move away from Virgil ;, mad e in lines tit0-2, where Anchi..,. aoko hi, hOlt • PfI~; !.tu . autJ•• , IfaUn, U ., ""1M", <... ,,;• .. _ Un _i4 willi, I N f'" JIJJU IUIW, flUl~lJl .. ,..,j";J(.r, haHM./?: on 0..., hand , .he word ...... p........ ~~ .. -...-.. "iii invite ..,Ilden 10 ..,member that Anchiset ill a IItW a llti&flS of Anills (AtIt. 3.h); 011 lhe o tller, the emphasis On accu, ate rcmemblllnce and on the pouihilitr of being miwr.ien dra..... attention 10 the fa~t that . earlen can not n;call any mc ntion of Anius' children in the Virgil ian account. '" ing 10

th~

if_'

<:Om"'"

_utd co ....... ><>nd bettcr, ' 00, " i , h ruff indi";duat (,hough, It m .... be ..dmi,wI, ruffs fig ht "" i,"". in 1M ait nor '0 tho
Ii_.. ... ....

Ii_,.,

how,,,,,,.

.,. .."'..._w_

,

6. LI NES U2- 7(H, AN IUS Ovid'lluppl~m~ntary mat~rial

" of a Ilory which wal told

il a v~l'lIion in the C.JfIri4 (sec p. 14): the Greek for~1 on their wa y to Troy called at Delos and were hospitably recc iv.:d by Anius, who prophesied victory in the t~nth year: he offered to uSC his daughten' vict ualling powers to provide for the army in Delos for nine yean.'" Ovid fol10Wi a diffcrent account, in wh ich the daughters were taken from Aniul by force and later transformed into do'-CI; a l imilar v.:rsion is recorded by Scrvi ul and may have bee n narrated by Simonides (finh century), by CaUimachus in the AtiW, or by Euphorion (third «ntury) in hil hexametu work A ~iar, none of these treatmentl l urvivel. ,.. In the casc of Aniu,' daughten, O vid draws attenlion to variantl in the trad ition. Usually they arc uid to be three in nu mber, their nameS being Ocno (Wine-g;rl), Spenno (Seed-girl) and Elail (Oil-girl), and each being able to produce at will the l ubllance from which her name wa. de rived. '" Ovid clearly all udel to this 1IIll·tradit ion at linel 6.... 2~4 'ar'" ""la""" .... r l . and according to DionY'iu! nf HaJicama .. ul she uiled from Dekn with Aeneas, who

Ktt'-

'" Pberecydes. H;II 3 • '40 '" Schol. I.)-rophron .... 70 (ScOOr (19Q8) '978) _ f:GF c.".;c. '9. p. 4' D.""",. 1M'" il . ...cr..1 collection of ,u.. eon« rning Aniw. ,,,,,,ther wi,h the evidence for him in Delian cult, in B"",,cau (1970) 4' 3- 17 (li'cra..,.), 4'7- ]0 (cult). Thul Virti!'1 Aniw tpUodc dcmol\llra'M a panUel b.t"",cn 'he Grttb. wing from _ .. to cut '0 "'~I. Aa:ordinl '0 Scrviu. (lot. <11.)• .........]. or ,b.ir transformation ;t w;u forbidden to harm 00-..." in Deloo (u.ually biro.. _'" driven ..... y from tcmpkl 10 pr ......,n' un';8htly fouling: d . E .. r. I. 1~-831. ,.. ScIKol. Lycophr. ~ ,.,.. J .

"

INT RODUCT I ON

10 impressed wi(h he r wisdom and pow.," of prophecy (hal he ask«! Aniw to leI her go with him to Ita ly; th e p lace of her deat h. waf subseq ue ntly called Lavi n;"m in hu bo nour. '" Thi. con nectio n of a fo urth d a ughter w;lh Ac neas may be sufficient expl a nation for O vid', ,,..,aurn:nl . The Ani". e pisode exi.u in the intentices of Virgil' , a«'O<1nt: il take. pl:.ce bo:t ...·«n linu 83 of AtMd Book 3 1....,u..~S MspiM tlAlT.1
_j>l_

a,

in the

MdtJlII~.pI!qUJ

at " .76$- 803, 8 ..') 6.')- 9.92 and

t~.' ¥i-$79.

AnlQn in u. Libe rali, (? ocwnd Unlury AD), who ... prooc ull«lio. of _t_p/l.w cQnlainl Ih~ Qn ly Ql h ~r ' ''IViving ;\Iewunl, lUlrihlllcl thc $lory 10 the founh hook of Nicandcr'. H. urMiM"'" (oce p. IJ a nd 10 Corinna's IV.,.i•. •.. H e IUmmari.M:I th~ lal~ aI follows: (I) Orion lIOn of Hyrieu. , from Boeol ia, hM! two d augh,c .., Mctioche and M enippe. When Artcmis mad e away " 'ilh Orion, Ihc girl, wcre brought up h y Iheir tnQlher . Alhena laughl Ihem w~a,; ng, and Aphrodile lnc them buuty. (2) Thc re cam~ a lime when a plague ravaged the whole of Boeolia, ca u. ing many d~alh •. Th~ peopl~ len! ~presemali"'" to GorfyTI (in Arcadia} 10 consult th~ o ra.:Lc of Apollo, whose advic~ wal Ih M Ihey . ho"ld app<:aoc Ihe , ... 0 goos of the Underworld [pe roc... I)i"".

s.:..... 1«.
Hal. •.:»9- A_I><. , ... rian' of ,I>< 01(1)' ha. Aenu. rape !."una:

... 1lM:ro may I:W" • funher h;'11 a'

I h~

oo"leol ollht Villlili"n .-pi"""" in II.. f,,~t ,ha, Aurora ', io 1M p""""ding ,ale: j u", "" Book 3 of ,be A....n.' i, ion_ rnedu.'ely pre«
b ]6- 6231. ,.. llIe auribuliotu in AnlQnin"., 'houJh probahl)' rorrtel, >0'(;", not ori,;lIo.'e, "'" Papalh.omopouloo ('!j68J "V- .,CC . ligluf(>(lt (1999) .,.6--$6_

ii. LINES iilZ- 704: ANIUS phone and Had~J : Iheir wf21h wOlild end if 1"''0 \~rgins would offu IlKmselvu up at aacd6c~ 10 11K tw<> god •. (j) None of the girls in Ihe city w;u illdined 10 obey Ihe onoele. FinaUy, Iw)wever, a femal e .Iaw.: r'f;poned il lO 11K daughten ofOrioll, who were hUlY al the loom. When they heard how the matter , tOO<1, Ihey accepled death " 'illingly on be half of the cil;zen., ",y;1II thaI it w;u better 50 to die than 10 faU certain Vi(lims to Ihe plague. To Ihe unck .....,orld god, they called out three lilIlC'S that they were offering Ihem..r:lw.:1 u p willingly; then tho:)' .truck them ... h..,. by Ihe collarbone with Iheir JhulIl~ and cut Ihd. IhJ'O;l t.l. (. ) Bo th feU 10 the grou nd. Out of pilY. Pe""phone and Hadel made thei r bodiel diuppcar, and ill$tea d ~e IWO Ran rise up fro m the ground ; Ihef<: mo~1:d u p 10 tlw: .ky, and men called them ( OrtKt.l. (5j The people of BOO:OI;a set up a ,.;uw;tuary al OrchomcllO$ in Ihei r honour, and each yo:ar boy. and girb hring offering. to il. Ew.:n to this day the AcoI iall$ [lk>cotiall$] callthcm M aickn Coronidcl. (Ant . Lib. Mif. ~$l

"

Ovid ', w.:"ion of the IIOry i. depK:l ed on a bowl, and i. del(:r;bed ;n dileretc occ nel clearly articulated by u•• n,;tional phrase.: (685 .TtS t'rdl ... j a city with oew.:n galel; (687 ""u .,,- .. .j funenb of pla!"e vicli ms, and general dcwlation; (692 flUe •.•j the lu ic;ck., (697 I.... .. .) youlh. ari,i", from Ihe pyre . Hu account ... e ..... 10 correlpond to Ib.t of Antoninul un,il Ihe end, where he r<:placn CalUleri, m wilh lhe ri.ing of h uman beings from the a'hn; that verl;oll may be from Corinna, but may equally be the inw.:nt;On of Ovid. T he story 611 in with that of Aniu. alld hi. daughten: a man .... 00 1011 hil own ch ildren gi'"c' a gift IkpK:ting other girl.' dealh,. Linu of this IhemalK: type are traditional in ,.:I-piece deleriptioon.: in the &..,. of M oschu. , for example, a young girl who il about to be: ahd ll~ted by a bull carrie> a ha,ul de pietifll 10 t llmed illlo a cow (n - 6o); and CatuHuJ ' epyllion Pttnu Tllttis has a joyful wedding couch spread wilh • covetlet depicting the abanooned Ariadnt; wishing Ihat Ihe could at lun be The"'" I' , law.: I(l Ihat she could arrange Ihe rover· le t on hi, bed (6~.I 60-3) .m Ovid', w.:Tlion of the "ory has linu, tOO,

au

,n TIK.., i. a (u'lh~, link b<1 ..... ~1I Anill. and his gin, which is _ I>o.." ... r lIat.d expIi<:itly: it wu ApOlIo .. ho ""nl 11K pial"" (Ant. Ub. t,), and Ani... ;. pM..1 of Apollo.

INT R ODUC TI ON

with the Mem""n epil()de, there female bird. ar()fe from the j aMi/h of a man (604 - 1' ); here, male youths aris.e from the jdllill. Qf gi rls (697).'" The similarity i. pointed by the allusion in ria"" ...1mIo> (699) to the phrase n..n; "'Pdt. "PM/II> I ""P-II (6'S- , 6). Why are t"" CQronide./CQroni w called? No explana tion of the name ;1 gi"",n hy Antoninus, although in hi. aery of the girb' behaviou r, and lQme further oonn,,";on may be ;mplied with the: word CO"'Na, 'crown of glory'; indeed , the cp il()de i. rou nded off with a pun on that word (696 ,,/Ur;, 6981_, 704 cor. ..... ; sec 704n.). The fact th.at ill Ovid t he new beings arc male provide. a formal contrail with 'he Memnon ides; and like Pc.lyxena, another willing .a.cr ifice , carl ier in the boxIk, they undergo a 'Or! of trBm fonn.ation of,ex (45' ;IIIS l -.i... Mil,,", 488 ••i ..... _ l11TtU). T he words ... l"'1U ;"terNI (698) and ,;..m {6gg} show that the Coroni ate to be ICCII as child rcn " 'ho will enlu re continuance of the family line .

f""'''

"'.'trJIIl

7. LINE S 13.730- 14.222: AC I $, GA LATEA A N D POLYP HEM US; SCY LLA, G LA U CU S AND C IR C E The remainder of Book ' 3 and th e beginn ing of Book ' 4 deal with a p;o ir of love-triangle., both of which "nd in disaster . Glaucu . lo... es Scylla and is loved by Circe; Gala tea loves Aci. and i. loved by Polyphemus. C irce', magic chaRges her rival ;1110 a hideous moni ter, ~nd Polyphemus horribly murden his ri\"ll.l, who is changed into a r;".., r. Thus, by a techniqlle familia. in the. MdIl_r;J!.w (Ie<: p. 9), a p;oi. of .imilar and contr.... t"" epiSQdeI arc juxu.pos.ed: a male and a female objc<:1 of double panion; a walery and a terrestrial fale (Scylla 's lra n. formed while she bathc, alld Ad• •, cru, hed by a hugc rock); an already metamorphosed lo\"e. (Glaueu," once a fisherman) ... hose 10"", will result ill metao\Orphosi. for hi, beloved; two umuc<:enful attempll at pcnu:uion and Kif-praise by grotcKJue and deluded ouiton. $q11a i. introduced fint (730- 7) and i. the audience

,.. Oalin"ky (' 97.sl ~ .. ..,.,. ,he rebirth

~

a symbol of Trojan ... vi"",1.

,

7. L INES 1!.130- H .ZZ2

"

for G:datu·, Story; within this inset narrative ;s the love-song of Pol)·phemus, wh ich she repealS. Cir<:e, Scylla and Polyphcmu, are mentioned in Virgil". nalTllti\"e of Aeneas, and Ovid continues his transformation of the ADIli4 with a typical mm..,me nt away from Virgil', lonc and emphases.'" In the speech of Hdenu" whom Aeneas and his companions encounter afte r the Aniu, episode, ,.. Ci,..,., is hrid ly mentioned as inhabiting Sicily. La ler in the same book Ihe Trojan. arn,.., in Sicily and huch thei r "'ip nur Mt Ema, where they meet Achaemenide., one of Ulyuc.' crew left aoxidentally behind after their encounter with the Cydop'. Achaemcnida dCKribes hi. upenene« at IOfTIC lengt h, and the blinded Polyp hemus appears On the . hore; the Troja n. flu, taking Achaemenide. with them, as many more Cydopel pther CAnI. 3.510- 69 t). Ovid includa hi. own gruesome ,..,rston of the Achaemenide. narrat;,.., in Book 14, wheu, after concl uding the storia of Seylla, Glaucu. and Cir<:e, he ta ka up once more the plot of the AtMid (14.158- 222). Initially, ho""",,,er, the tone of this epi!lOde i. very different from Virgil'., and the subject, for the 6rsl lime in Book '3, i. amatory. Almo .. all the tradit ional '"'peelS of the Polyphemus ,tory are somewhere incorporated.

Polyphemu.' lint and be.t·known appearance in Creek literat uU j. in Book 9 of the 0IfJJS9 (I05 - 5604-)_ He i. theu portrayed as a lavage and solitary can nibal who devours man y of Odysscus' companions when they are trapped in hi, ea"" . Odyucu. offen him .. rong wine, and while Ilc lies in a dru nken stupor Ihe JUrvivo.. burn out his single eye with a red-hot Jtake. A cleve r rusc puvent. the ir detectton: Odyucus had told Polyphemu. thlt his name waa No-one, 10 that when the neighbour Cyelopes hear hi. Ignni....d cria a nd aslr. what i, wrong, he shouu ·No-o ne is trying to kill me.' Odyuco.u and the othe .. etcapc through the ca"" entra nce, ,,·hieh the Cydopt is blindly guarding, by hanging unde rnuth his shu p a. they are led Ml""n ('m) 101- 1 ReO ,h" as Q-,-id., «j"ivatcn' of ,he Ac""ao . ,Id Dido ~, which co"", •• OOnly .ner Ani". in VirKiI. ,.. AtII. 3.386; d . /lfn. '3.7'3. ,It

"

INTRODUCTION

OUI (0 pasllln:. As he sail. away, Ody»eu l canno t ra ;st exulting in his 111O.X" .nd I"<:v.:alin@: hi. !'Cal name; Pol~'Phem\u r«Ogtlises that a prophecy by Te!emul h,.. been fulfilled. He throws a huge rock in the direction of OdysseUI' voice , and almost sink< the lbip; and he cunei Cdr-UI in the na...., of h il rather P....,idon. A rather n>ON: ..dined Polyphemul i.o por
In about 400

~e

the Sicilian Pbiloxcnu. composed a lyri.c poem

in .... hi.ch he ;nw:ntcd an e piaode oet before OdyMCul' .rriVll]. He

mack Polyphcmu. a lover of the sea-nymph Galatea; Odyw:u" 100, had a .ok Thi. poem, now I"" (S« PMG 8 ' !>- 'l4j, W'OI the fint litCr1lry (n':l lmenl of trn: Cyclops in ~ . Contndiclory a ceounlJ ..... rc curunt in antlquity ahom Philoxenus' in.piralion for the poem (PMG 816, 81 7, 8(9). Ho....,ver, il w;u widdy ~li eved Ihal he had had a ll affair wilh a cerlaill Galalea, millnu of Diollysius Iyrant of Syraeu.." Ihal he had ~e n punished b y imprisonme nl in Ihe "Qne quarr~l, and Ihal he had (omf>O'Cd hi. poem .... an aIIegQI')', niony.iul being npre..,nled 10.1 Ihe unper«pli\"e Gyd0P>', Galalea as lhe ..,a-nymph Q{ that name , and himself as the " 'ily Odysseul, All Ihi. may ~ laler fabriulion; bUI Ihe poem was famnu. in a ntiquily, and widely imitated, Several writers of oomediel tnaled the 1101")' al roughly Ihe same lime , bUI Qnly a few fragmentt survive .'" In the Ihird cenlury lie Theocritul comJX>$f:d IWO heumete r poems inopi re
,.. Alni., I'fX !?-~ (WI!. ~ 1'1" +4- 6 K- Al, Amiph"-llCI, p(:G ''l9 - 3' (.....a. t PJI- .181-3 K- A), Nioochar-ef;, p(:G , - 6 (.....a. 7 "", 4' -'3 !i.- A); 0« A""o" (,996) ' 39- S"

'II

ate

7. I.I N ES 13.150- 14.222

" lOOn to Ix a goole", cannibal, he utters no threats and Usel nG \·iolent language: h .. aim ;1 p<:rsuasion. By the end of h .. song, although Galatea is:u unobtai na ble as e'o"l:r, he seem. to ha\"l: gained at lean a temporary relpite from hi s pauion: there are. he claim., ot her gir" ... ho do nOt rejeCt him (75- 9). AnGt her poem, Idyll 6, .. a va riation On Ihe same theme, Galatea being Ihil time in pursui t of polyphemul. It is a singi ng,colliell betweell two herdsmen in which one reproves Polyphemus for Ixillg backward in lo,·e and the ot her replie. in the character of the Cyclops. He claims that he i. ignoring Galalea in order to sharp<:n her desire for him: he hat seen hi. reHecl ion in Ihe sea , and he reckon. himself to be handJOme. These poem., Idyll II in particular, were ... dl known in ant iqui ty, and both arc alluded to by Ovid. II. Se'"l:ral refere nce. to the . tory of Polyphemul .Ild Galatea in the .un·iving fragmenu of Hellenistic poetry attC!lt illl pol)ula rity in the third and second cenluries: Hcrmesialla.t. 8 ion and ps.-Motehu. all refer to the >ce ne, made familiar by T heocritul (1I.t7- t8), of the CyclGps gazing Gut to sea and singing Gf hi. IGve fGr Gala tea,'" aoo later ..·e fi nd several art ist ic representation. of the lame picture.'" Callimachu. ... rOle an el)igram (46 Pf.) on Polyphemus and a poem in hexa met ers entilled GlI.It.; how he treated the subject there is not kno ... n, hut Galatea wal rderred to al ,. ncellre", orthe GlulI.i or Gauls (fr. 379). In the FAt.pa, inspi red hy T heocrilUl' pastGral poetry, Virgil referl several timu tG the Thcocritean .tory of PGlyphemu. aod Galatea. EcIGgue ~. a lo,·e-song of Corydon addressed to the boy Aluil, :adapts many of 'he Cyclops' argumenu a nd persuasivc lechniques: al Ell. 9.39- 43 old MOI:ris quotes a fragment or Menalcas whieh is clearly part of a song by Polyphem us (d. Theoc. 11.4~-8); al Ell. 7.37- 40 Corydon al pari of a linging-cantelt cchOl:l the se ri.,. of comparisons "'~Ih ... hieh thc T hcocri tean Cyclops begi n. his address (lI.t9 - ~I ); and at Ell. 8.31- 4' DamGn remini$CC$, like Theocritul'

••

I N TR OOUCTION

Polyphenou. (" .25- 9), about hi. romantic fin, meeting wi,h hi. beloved. These passag.:-. arc in turn alluded to by O,,,d: see the nn . 10 liuu 7fu- 845 p-tmim. ,.. Polyphemu. the ... va~ cannibal i. a.uocia,ed chiefly with epic (1J.9s.sq aud A~ ), PolyphemuJ the lover with Hellenist ic and neoterie pieces . hort, highly polished poetry (Idylls and EcwtwJ). Int roducing hi, story of Polyphemu. aod Galatea into the Mtl4lll"" pItous, a poem wh ich embrace. both types of ...... iting, and specifically into hi, ,..,nion of the A~ .tory, Ovid fuses characteril1 ics of both the epic a nd the Helle ninic PolyphemuJ. The Cyclops is in love , but he loves ferociously; he i. already a ca.n nibal (768- 9), and is merely divened by p ..... io n. T he mo nst .,r'. hrUle force it combined with the Theocritean lover', pusion , and the result i. a proud and jealous SU;lor whose addrell 10 hi. belc.....,d and praisc of hinuelf are fol' lo",.,d by threau , dellined $OOn to be carried out, of violent and ''Cngeful murder. The link between ,~olence and pa..ion it typical for the Mtl4morpMsts; here it i. effected by a combi nation of literary sources of markedly different ,one•. Polyphemus' song i. often descr ibed as a burlesque. Ce rtai nly ;t ;. a pcrfonnance ofCyclopcan dimensio ns'" contai ning a whole gamut of toue. a nd emotions. The Theocriteau Cyclops began his tong with four compariJom expre...,d in two li ne. (. ,.20- ' ); in Ovid these are expanded to a ninetee n·line ~ssage ..-i,h no lell than thirty com pari.., .... The linel are artfully varied in llrut tur., and word' order, and are divided into posit ive and neg:lI;,.., ~rts: Galatea it both delirable and unattai nable. Each pa rt i. concluded by a sect ion beginning d, of wh ich the fint is of a single line (797), t he """o nd of three linel by way of resou nding conduJion (805- 7). n. Polyphemu. it, it ...,.,m., unaware of the limits of praise and decorum, just as he i. unaffected by normal code. of behaviou r. H is description of Galatea'. negat ive qual it ies gain. irony from the fact thaI DllIny of

or

," I.e. Ovid <eWTite. part oftht & .1 within a """,ion orhi, potm "'hieh rtW1iteo the A~. With the Plague , OrphtUI, ele . he <eWTitcs p.ono or 'h~

Goorzi<•.

," Set: 86me,', n. on 7119-869. ,.. Will, (' 9!J6) ~t9 n. Y.I PY' that tl>< rhyn>< at li""-<:nd ...... humorous elfect .

"

1. U Nl::S 1l.130- 14.Zn

Ihc words which hc uK' 10 dcscri be hcr arc mu~h !x.ncr applicd IQ hirruc:lf: . he i. called SUIIII, did", mlttu, JrpnH, GJf1tr'" InlntirRIa and iIrurti/is (for which ~f. 759), and the rocb to which he compares hcr will furni. h Ihc vu y mi ..ile wilh which he " 'ill de1troy Ads (801, 81h). After praising Galat ea , I'olyphemus turlU to hi. own allraClioru a.J he allempts 10 conj ure her from the " ,,,..,, and imo hi. presence (815 ipsa Iotis .....1lI1.., 825 ,"usnu, 839;"!II ... oomi ). T his pan of his ' peech i. full of allulion. 10 the Thcocri tean and Virgilia" ,..,nion: it is a.J if Polyphemu. i. dctermined to ou tdo the pcnuasivelleu of hi. literary predcceuon. Th at ""'. already the Ca.., with Ihe list of eomparisoM, and the d ramalic: illusion is aJmoal broken al li ne 831 , where he dismilKS all • • "",,, the usual loven' gifu: they are not only 'common ' but also 'hackneyed' aftcr Thcocritu. and Virgil. In line 840 lhe words tlrU .,., " " III»Ii, a ,..,nion of the famous Greek injurtClion 'know thyself', draw attention 10 hi, la~k of insighl, and the p:usagc Ihat follOWll shOWilhal he equates bulk ...-jlh importance. He maW a virtue of his hidwulneH, lurn ing even his shaggy hair into a lOTI of IMu it shades his shoulden like a lcafy copse (845; cr. 766). H is vigoro", defe nce of his hairineH and his .ingle eye , bued on analogies wi lh the natu ral ""orld (846- 53), humorously !x.lray hi. lack of discrinlinalion: he oughl ncvcr 10 have drawn attention to l uch defects . I" a ..,nse, Polyphelnu. is bl ind all along, and his Klfdelu sion is a prcl"clc 10 his 10$11 of rca I sigh t: ""hen lold by T elemul the prophet that Ulyucs will lake away hi. eye, he repliel thaI Gahuea h;u cap,i,-alcd his . ight already (770- 5). T he final sect io n of " olyphemul' lOng ,hOWl him in epic mode, and it i. here for the linl time that he mentions Atis. The thought of hi. r;,-at drivel him to Ihreats of grotesq ue violeoce , and h" lOng ends 011 a discordam nole (862 - 6). H is final "'''rds describe his o ppreui,.., and bu rn ing passioo; IUM" alld lat.n u (8&7) look fo rward 10 the literal burning oul of h.. eye by Ulysse'. O ven reference. of Ih is t)-PC are found already in Ihe Cyclops' song in T hcocrilus: sec p. 36

.ms,

,,_-s:

abo~ .

Ovid has, SO far as we can tell, innovaled in prelCnting this story from Galalea ', poill1 of view. In T hcocritul' cle~lI1h Idyll il i, told by the narralOr , ""ho quoles Polyphemus' lOng; ill lhe sixth Idyll two shepherds ill1er-pret !x.haviour of Polyphemul a lld G alatea wh ich

"

.

I N T ROD UC TIO N

chey p~cend is hal)pcn ing befo re cheir eye.; a few words of G alacca arc reported in indire<:1 spcc<:h. There Polyphemu, had a high op in· io n of his allracc ion.; buc herc Galacea rC"cab thac hi. fears abom her o pinion of him in Idyll II were well founded (764-n. ).'"

Aceord ing to O vid Acis is a IOn of Fa un u. and Ihe nymph Symaechis; he is loved by Galatea, k.illed onc of jealousy by Pol)l )he mn. , and tu",ed inlO a ri,«: r-god , the wat en springing from his blood. A Sicilian m«:r Acis i. mentioned in Th eocrill1. (1.6g), but no trace of the story of Aci. and Galatea i, found before Ovid', account .'" Ovid may hav<: borro,,«:d the story from some lost Hdlenistic poem, or he may have i",.., nted it for the prescn l context, usiog a. the name for Galatea'slo,-e r a river which T heocritus says flowed near M t Ema, Pol)·phen" .. ' stamping-ground .'" ,\ cis' fUlK:lioll in the story i. to provide all o bje<:l, lacking in Theocritus, for Ihe jealou.y aod \Ilolenee of Polyphemu s, facilitat ing Ihe tra n. formation from lo"e r to murderer. Alexandrian to epic monlter: hi. cru.hing Aci. wi. h a heavy rock is a rehearsal for hi. attempt on Odysseus' ship descri bed in the Ot&U9 (9.480- $ cf. 81b- 3" ., '4_,81 - 6), j u.1 a. hi. threa ts of dismemberment and discmbo"'dling fore.hadow hi. late r Ireal ment ofOdysseu.' compa nion. (86~n ., 14.192-7).

or

,..

~'.,..

Ihio and Olher "'P"c.. oflhe ep;oodc """ fa •...,U ('992). ,.. his, 00""''''', poosiblr ,ha, Ad, io '0 IJc d i~ is sam,,,in,,,,. applied in ama~nry pDCt ry ~o C"l'id', an..,"', (Melcarcr. AI' '2.76 .•. A ft. 2'1.2; Archiao., Af' ~.YI .• ; A"" ''"~'''' .8.~ W~ .. ); Ihal mighl have been a raclor in o".;,t., eboa or the na ...., ,ina Ac::is affe<:tI Gala,ea with 10>"1:. SoHal (t969) .u""tI,loat Ad,,' . ramr.... rna.ion cnoctl the ,,·;"b or . he T heoc. i'"an Pr;>Iyphemus tb..t he had been born ,,;th gil" SO that he might join Galatea in lhe

'f

""'" (I I .", - 71.

7. LI NES 13.730- H .Z22 G/awJU

(1/'"

"

CiT"

When Galatea hal fi nilhed her ItOry, Scylla d i. porll he ..elf naked on the shore and i. S«n by the sea-god G laucu. , who hal a lish·1 tail inlilead of legs. Un. ucce" ful in hil ~ol1n.hip, he makel a proud .peech in ""planation of hi. semi·pi,dne nature . He used to be a fisherman , and one day he placed hi. catch On the ground in an untouched meadow near the beach. T he dud Ii. h came back to life and returned to the sea. Glaucu. , S\l..Ip«ling Ihat the grass had magic prop.mie1, tasted it. Immed iately he felt compelled to di,.., irlto the sea, where he "'0llI received ",;th IQlemn ritual by the marine gods and gi,·en hi, present . hape. Scylla is nO' impressed, and GlallCUI goel to visit the witch Circe (Book '-4-). When he plead. ror her help in gaining Scylla'i affe<:liom, Circe off" .. h"....,lf al hi. love r. He refu",", and in .e,·enge she poiso n. Scylla'. bathing pool. When nut Scylla ,tel>' into Ihe waler, the 10 ......,. part of her body;. tran ... formed into raging dogs. It wa, her hatred for Circe, we are told , that mad" her atlllck UlY_I' , hip after he left Ci..::e'l island. She would ha'·e destroyed Aenea,' fleet, 100, had she not been changed into a rock. G laucu., named arter the colour of the waves (9t3 n.), wal a marine god , a IQn of Old Man of the Sea, in cult ;usOciated panicula rly with Anthedon in Boeotia {90S).'" He is nOI ment ioned by Homer or in the extant poc:m. of Heliod , but ,ca.ioUIItOrie. oonne<:ted with hil melamorph",;., amatory escal»>de. and gift of prophecy (\he laller ignored by Ovid) were treated by later wnlen. '" Aeschyl", wrote a play, probably latyric, entitled GlG~cJU ",,~IiJU. in which reference was made \0 hi, mctamorphmis (TGF , '29 Radt). An ;nteresting panage (7."96a - "97b) of Alhenae".' Dtip~~.~plIislu or Prof...... • 1 IN Ju. __ ",hI. (c. AD 2"(0) quote, or rden to a doun writen, mOltly Hellen is-

' .. Glauoc .. ,· itoI)' iI forcshado_d a, 7.""- 3. ... here Meck.·, II,,,,," iodud< & w<• ..n.u A~ 1'- , I ' 77 L ......,. .."..",- <..,.,.. Gt.wi; d. ',.go~

.

... Although I>< iI not uplidtly mentioned by H""",., ,he figu.-.: of Gla,,· CUI may ""'" hi< pruc""" here 10 ,he .;miLe It OJ. , •.•~, -~ ... 1><.-.: tl>< n"",· IIer Scyll. "" u.. snobs Odyso<"" comp;o.n ...... iI compared '0' fisherman on a proo"",t0l)' landing hi< Cltch with rod and Ii ....

'VI

ale

"tic, who melltioned Glaucu.; Hcdyle (third ccmurr ac) is uid to I N TROD UC T ION

have told of hit Jove for Scylla (= SII 4.')6). Cicero wrote a 01,,_ ",,~tiMS in telra mClen (Plu t. CU:. 2.3). and the [0...," JlO"I Carnifieiu. Iruted the l ubje<:1 (fr. 2, p. 226 Courmey). Since nOne of Ih"se "" .. lion.luMvc., it it not possible to tell which, if ao)" influenced Ovid. It may ha"" bu n he who

inlrodu~d

Circe to the story; no olher

known lOu rce mention. heT in (an nexion with Glaucu•. If thaI is the case, Ihe rcalOn for hit i,,,,ovation is clear: C irce is a jealous, tpiteful and destructive rival who corresponds 10 Poi)'Phcm ul in the inset story of Acis and Galatea. In addition 10 ,hit formal correJpondcncc and Ih ..... diocu...,d on pp. 34- .'), the talc i. itself Iymmctrically .1 .. U<;Iured: Glau" u. ;. rejected by Scylla and Ci""" is u jecled by GIa .. cu.;"· bolh arc changed by plants,'" and bolh bttome animall bclow the waist. '" The rocky Sicil ian shoreline provides fu rther correspondence. " 'i,hin and bet"'een the Itorico: Polyphemul lits o n a jutting OUICrop (n8- 9) and later overwhdnu Ad. with a huge boulder (882- ,,); Scylla . its on a li milar vantage point (9,0- 11 ) and laler is transfo rmed inlO a rock ('''.73- ''), Readers of Ihe Mrl4mMpMus have al read y encountered a Scylla. In Book 8 i. 10Id Ihe "ory of Scylla daughter of Nisus, who fell in 1o'"C wilh king Minol while he ,,'aJ belieging her cilY and, 10 prove he r lnvc , cut off her father', tali,manic loc. of hair on which Ihe s;tfely of the city depended . Spu rned by Minos for her treachery, Ihe became a bird called tiris. and her falher WaS transfo rmed into a sea' eagle (8. I- t;:'I ). This Scylla ;s IOmet;me. s;tid to have bttome t he half-monlter. In Ihe MtUl_rpJ.~US O vid keepslhem distinct .'" H i. it the first extant acco unt of Scylla', melamorphosis from girl to halfmomler.'" In Ihe OdY'U)' Scylla io a complete monster who 'yelp. lik a puppy'. She h;uI,,"CI,"C feel and lix head., each with Ihree ro ..... ,.. ' 3.~ iari/.oWfW "p t.. (d . 7l.'j) - 'H~ 0.1- ",.1J4. ,.. ' S·!K~6. , • . [.- ,~, SS- 7. 68 - g. '.. 91>3, mn-.; g'~, '" n..n io.. a Itinl in It.e epiJOdc in Book 8 of lite ollter Scy\~: It.e d<pan ina: Minoa calls lite unnalural daugh" •• _ _ (8. 100). In paMinjj rd"..cn
'.·Iit

"""-eve•.

'4·'" .-..,......

1. I. IN ES 13. i 30- 14.722

.

of t.,.,lh ; from a (l.vo: high up in a cliff sh., '6,h.,, ' for pauing teaerealll",*, and wh.,n Odyue .... .ail! past Ille snatehel a ..iJor with each hud (OWl'. r~.8S- loo, ~34-S9). It is pouiblc to tee how some of the detail, of H om.,r'l aceo ... nt could have bc:en adapted to form lh., \",,"ion told by Ovid: th., dogiilr.., voice (, ~.86) and lh., .,pith.,t 'rocky' (1 2.~31) mighl , for innance, havo: luggclled transfor mation illlo dogs and , ultinlalely, ;nl<) a eng.

TH E T EX T A N D A PP A R A T US

C RITI CUS Man)· manuKripli of 1M A".I4_fM-W IUrv;v.., lhough nOne is nrly; the poem wa. particularly popular in 1M: Iwelfth ~enlul)'. There e"ist three .hoo fragmenlt from Ihe nint h cemury. ThcSt .hare with a number of MSS from the eleventh, t ....·drth and thirteenth centuria headings and p""" .umma.ie. by a ceoain Lactantiu •. This ' La~­ tantian ' group i. in .orne retpc~tt .upcrior to the very large number of other MSS; but IJG'XI n:adings can ,,«ur almost an)'When:, 10 thai 'enlightened cd«lici, m baKd on ""nse and u... g<:' i, Ihe only pru dent rour.: for edilon. ' The present tut rdie. Oil readi ng. reported by earlier wito.,. Varian" , and coqjeclUra by I1lOle. The following abbrcvialiol .. arc oucd: M _ reading of the whole MS tradition '" _ reading or parl olthe MS tradition

Thus 'det &.t~: dat
om, follo..ing tl>< J'<'IC. ju oK Hdnsiu•.

. 'I'

ate

P. OV IDI NASON IS METAMORPHO SEON

UB E R TERT I VS DE C I MVS

Copyrighted material

P. OV I D I NASON I S ME T AM O RPH OSEON L1B ER TE RTI VS D EC I MVS Contcdere duces et uulgi stan te corona ,urgit ad hO$ clipd dominus .scptemplids Aiax, utque erat impatiens irae, Sigda tOTUO litora respexil clauemque in lilore uultu intelldensque manus ' agimus, pro luppiter ,' inquil 'ante rates caU$3.m, et mecum ~onrertur Vlixes! at non H eclore is dubitau it a:dcre flammil, quas ego !uslinui, quas hac a etas$(: fu gaui . tutius ell igitu r fieds contendere uerbis quam pugnare manu. sed nec mihi dicere promptum nec facere e" uli, quantumque ego Marte feroci inque ade ualeo, tamum ualet ilte [oquendo. nec memoranda tamen uobis mea facia, Pelasg i, eSile reor, uidi!ti! ellim; sua narre t Vlixes, quae sine testc geri t, quorum nox oonseia IIOla est. praemia magna pew, (ateo r, sed demit honorem aemulu!; Aiaci non eSI tenu issc: superbum, si t Iicet hoc ingens, quicquid speraui! VIixes. iste tu lit pretium iam nunc temptaminis huius,

'0

quod, Cum u;Ctu l erit , m ecum ce r tauc re relu r .

...

' Atque ego, si uirtus in me dub itab ilis euet, nobiJi tal e polens esscm, Tdamone crealUI, moenia qui forti Troian" sub Hert:ule cepit litoraque intrauil Pagasaea Coleha carina. Aeatu! hui<: pater eSI, qu i iura silenlibul ilI ic reddil, ubi Aeoliden saxum graue Sisyphon urgel. Aeacon agnold! lu mmus prolemque fa tduT ,~

inqIK ..: quantum.. 06 AroIi
,6 JK'" "'..,..... , JK,i

.,

,II

~

,~

2S

w quod .., qui ..

.

r. OVID !

NAS O N I S

iuppilcr esse ,uam: lie a lout te rtius Aiax. nee tamen haec M:rics in call$arn pros;!, Ac hiui, , i mihi cum ma gno non est communis Achill e.

frattr erat, frau:rna peto. quid sanguine cn:!us Sisyphio furtisque et fraudt si m illimus ilIi inse ris Aea(; idis alien al! nomina gemis? 'An quod in arma prior nulloqu c su b indice ueni,

arma nega nda mihi? potiorque uidebilUr ille, ultima qui o;cpil d ctrac tauitque furore militiam ficto, donee sollerl ior isto eI

"

sibi inutilior timidi commenta rett>;;t

Naupliad c5 'mimi uila taqu c uaxi! ad arma?

optima num

~umat ,

quia lumere noluit ulla?

nos inhonora ri c1 donis pa tT udib us o rbi , obtulimu s qui a nos ad prima peric uJa , l imus? alque ulinam aUI u(nll! fu ror Hie aUI creditus e~t, nee comes hie Ph rygias umquam Utni$5C1 ad arce. horlalo r scderum: no n te , Poeanl!a proles, ex positulll Lcmllos nostro cum crimin e habe re t, q ui nunc , ut memoran t, silu estri bus abditu s antris saxa moues gemi lu La ertiadaeque preca ris qua e merui l; q uae , 5i d i sunt , non ua na preca ris. et nunc iUe eadem nobis iuratu! in arma , heu! pars una du cum , quo 5uccenore saginae Herculis ulumur, fraclUs morboque fa m!:que udalurque aliturque auibu! uo lucresqu!: pete ndo d ebita T roiani$ exercel $pieula fatis. ille lamen uiuil, qu ia nOll oomilauil Vlix!:m; ue U!:t et lnrdi" Palamede, cue relielu" [ui uere t aUI eerte le tum sine c rimine haberet.] qu e m mal e cnnukti nimium me mor iste furoris ,8 c ..., oed '"' a. If';.,i., .... nurn., n unO .. qui • •: qu, .. ull~ 00; ilIa. +9 po«<:rU .. ~, pan M ,
ilk ..

METAM Q RPH OSEON U B ER T E R T I V S OEcnlV S

prodere rem Danaam finxil fiau mque probauil crimen el o$lendil, quod iam prae rode ral, aurum. ergo aut ex ilio ui res auDduxil Ac hiuia a ut nece: sic pugnal, sic: est metue ndus Vli"es. ' Qui lice:1 eloquio fidum q uoque NUlOra uincal, haud lamen effic:iet, de se:rlum ul Nenora crimen eMe rear nullum; qui cum implorarel Vlixem uulnne tardus equi r~$IIusque: se:nilibus an nis, prodilu! a socio ~$t. non hae:c mihi crimina lingi scit bene: T ydides, qui nomine !aepe uoca tum corripuil trepi doqu~ rugam c:J<prohrauit amico. aspiciun l oculi! su pc:ri morlalia iunis: e: n e:gc:t au"ilio qui non IUlit, ulque: reliq uil , sic linquendus e: ral ; kgem sibi di"e ral ipse:. conc:lamal .»c:ios; adsum uideoque trI:mentem paUenlemque melu el trepidant~m morte rutura. opposui molem dipei lexique iacentem se: ruaui q ue animam (minimum cal hoc laud ia) in~rl e m . ai persIa! cerlare, locum redeamu! in iIIulll; redde hostem uulnusque IUum .»Iilumque limorem po~1 dipeumqu e la IC el mecum contende sub iIlo. a t postq uam eripui, c ui standi uuln ~ra uires nOn dederant, nullo lardalus uulnerc ru gil. ' Hecto r adell se:cumque deo! in prodia ducil , quaque ruit , nOn tu ta "tum Icrreris, VI;"e, sed fortes c:tiam: tamum trahil ille timori!. hunc ego sanguineae succe" u (aedis ouan tem e minus ingenli re supinunt pondere rudi ; hunc ego POSCenlem, ( unt quo con( urreret , unuS sustinui , wTlemque meam uouinis, Achiui, el uestrae ualu erc preces. 5i quae ril is huius forlunam pugnae, non sum super"lu! a b ilIo. ee(e rerun! Trots ferrumqu e ignesque louemque

49

60

7<>

7~

110

8,

.

7tl hie ..

60 iam M: dam & _

,

P. OVID I NASONIS

in Danau clalM1l; ubi nunc facundul Viixu? !lempc ego miUe meo prou:xi pectore pUppel, _pem ueltri reditu.; date pro tot nauibu. anna. quod Ii uen. licel mi hi dicere, quaeritu r iIIli! quam mihi ma ior honos, COniU DClaq Ue gloria DOitra est, atque Aiax ann is, non Aiaci anna pcluDlur. ' Confe rat hill lthacu$ Rhcsum imbeUcmque Dolona Priamiden que Helcnum rapta cu m Pallade eapl um; luce ni hil gestu m, nihil e51 Diomede n: mOIO. si semel ;"Ia dali. meril;' lam ui libus .. rma , diuid ite, el pars';l maior Diomcdi. in illi •. quo ta men haec Ithaco, qui clam, qui sempe r inenni. rem gent el fun i. incautum decipit hoslem? ipse nilor pleae claro n.dianlu ab auro insidiu prodel manifCJtabitque I.tentem. sed neque Dulichiu. sub Achillil cuside uena ponden. lama ferel , nee non onerOIll gra ui!que Peliu hllil. po tel t imbelJibul cue laani!, nee dipc:ul uasti uelalu. imagi ne mundi conueniel timidlle natl1eque ad furla sini! trae. debilita lururn quid Ie petis, improbe, mUDU!? quod tibi .i populi donauerit error Achiu i, cur spolieris eril, non cur mCluaru ab hoste, el fuga , qua sola CUDCtol, ti midinime, uincis, tarda fUlura libi ClI geslamina tanta tnhen ti. adde quod ilte tUUI, tam ram proelia pulus, imeger CIt elipeus; nostro, qui tela fercndo mille patel plagil, nouUJ elIl , uaeunr habe ndu • . deniq ue quid uerbi. opu. CIt? lpectemur agendo. arma uiri fonis med io. millantur in hostCl: inde iube tc pcti et refe ren tem ornate n: lati • .' Finicrat T elamonc HIUS, uulgique lCeutum ult ima m urmur eral, donee Lalrtiul heros " 7 proelia

-= ....I".•••

9S

'00

,~

110

II ~

, ....

META MO RPH OS EON LJ8ER TUtTlVS DE C IMV S

alIti li! alque oculo. paulum tellure moralOi IUltuli! ad proceres exspc:ctatoque: retell uit ora IOno, nc:que: abclt facu ndis gratia dictis. 'Si mea a nll uu tril ualuillt.nt uota, Pelasgi, non forel ambiguus ta nti ccrtaminis he: re:l, tuq ue lu is armil, nOl le polerc:mur, Achille. quem quon iam non aequa mih i uobisque negarum fata ' (manuque: .jmul udu ti lacri mantia tenit lumi na) 'qui. magno md;u! Jue:ccdil Achilli, quam per quem magnu! Danau . ucce:u.it Achille.? huie modo ne prosi t, quod, UI ttl, hebe. usc: uidelur, neue mih; noce:al, quod uobis semper, Achiui, profuit ingenium, meaque: haec facundia, Ii qua at, quae nunc pm domino, pro uobis sac:pc: locula ell, in uidia careal, bona nee sua quitque r«tue t. ' Nam ge nus et proauOl el quae non f«Unu, ipsi, uix ea nostra uoeo; ted enim, quia rellulil Aiax eue: lou is pronepos, nonri quoqu e png uin u aUClor luppiter ell, tOlidemque gTadus distamu l ab iIIo. nam mi hi I..ael'1e. paler ut, An::esius ilIi, luppiler huic; ne:que: in his qu isquam d:unnatus el exu!. est quoque per matrem CylieniuJ addita nobis "hera nobili,.s: deus est in utroque pare:n te:. led neque nl.lIle:mo quod sum ge:nc:rosior ortu , ne~ mihi quod pater ell fr.tcmi Illnguinu iruonl, proposita arma pc:to; me:ritis c:xpc:ndite: causam, dummodo, quod fratrc:s Tc:lamon Pc:leusque: fue:runt, Ai.cis merilum non Iii ne:e sanguinis ordo, sed uil'1uti. honor lpoli u quaeratur in ;stu. aut Ii proximi tas primusque rc:quiritur here., e:st ge:ni tor Pde:us, est Pyrrh ul filius illi: qui, locus Aiaci? Pthiam haec Scyru mue feramu r. OC:c minus elt iuo Teu(er patruelis Achilli; '33 .",uda. "" -
51

'25

,,..

's"

140

'u

'so

$~

P. OV I DI NA S ON IS

num petit illt tamen ? num , si petat, auferat iIla? ' Ergo operum quoniam nudum ccrtamen habetu r, p lura quidem feci quam quae comprende n: d ictu in promptu mihi sit; rerum tamen o rdine ducaT. ' P...eJoCia uenluri genelrix Nerda leli dinimulat cultu natum, et decepera t omnes, in quibu$ Aiace m , 5umptae fallacia ueSlis. arma ego re mi ncil animum motura uirile m mercibus inserui , nequ e adhue proie<:erat heros uirgin eos habitus, cum parmam hMtamque le nenti "nate dca, ~ dixi "Iibi se peritura reseruant Pc rgama. quid dubita! inge nle m e uerte re T roi am?~ iniecique manum forlemque ad fo rlia misi. ergo ope ra illius mca 5Ullt: ego T ele phon hast a pugnantem domui , uiClum orantemque refeci; quod Thebae cecidere, meum est; me e redile Lesbon, me T enedon Chl)1-Cnque el C illan, Apollinis urbu, et Scyrum cepiuej mea coneuua pulate procubuiue 10010 Lymesia moe nia dex lra. utque alios taeeam, qu i ",euum perdere po5.5e1 H ec tora, nempe ded i: pe r me iacel inelitu! Hector . illis haec armis, quibus ell inuentus Achill es, arma peto: uiuo dede ram, POSt fOlIa reposco. ' VI dolor unius D anao5 perueni! ad omnes, Aulidaqu e EUOO"icam complerullt mille carinae, CX!peClala diu , nulla aul contra ria elani flamina e ranl , duraeque iubent Agame mnona w ries immeritam $ae uae nalam maelare Dianae. denegat hn<: genilor diui$<Ju e irascitur ipl is a1que in rege lame n paler eS1; ego mile parentis ingenium uerbis ad pulJlica commoda uerti. nunc equidcm faleor, fassoqu e ignosca! Atrid es: difficilem tenui sub iniquo iudice causam .

'14 .....II! or. JU I>I

..

'1'19 nunc.:

hone. box.

,

,60

,~

'7"

'7~

,80

,&~

,,.

METAMORI'HO S EON LlBER TE RTIVS DEC IMVS

hunc lam en utilitas populi fraterque datique summa mOU~ 1 s<:~ptri , laudem UI c um !I
212 (ossa munimi"" F'

'+. .~ .

-no;

M

~3

'9~

~JO

, ,~

~'XI

.

,

P_ OVIO! NA SO N! S

quid quod c:t ipse: rugit? uidi , puduitque uide re, cum tu te rga dares inhonestaqu e uela paran: s. mx; mo ra, "quid racitil? quae UOI dementia" di:o; j ·condtat , 0 weii, ea ptam dimiue re Troiam ? quidue domum fertis dc:cimo nisi dedeclu anno?~ lali bus alque aliil, in quae dolor iple dise:nu m feeerat, a ue rlOl proruga de daue redu"i. conuocai Alridel liOCiol terron, pauelllU, ne<: T elamoniades eliam Ilun c hiscere quiequam audel; al aUIUI e ral ro::ges inceuc re died, Thersiles el iam, pe r me haud impune prole ruu s. erigor el In:pidos dues e:mo rlor in hostem amiu amq ue mea uinUlem uoce reposeo. te mpore ab hoc quodeumque potelt fecisse ulde ri forliter ine, me um e,t, qui danlem le rga retr;ui. ' D en iqu e de Da nai, qui. te laudatu e pc: litue? al sua T ydidel mee um communieal acla, me probat el socio IIotmper confidit Vii:o;e. est aJiquid de 101 Graiorum milibus unum a Diomede legi, ne<: me son ire lubehat; lie tamen et spn: IO noctisque hoslisq ue perido a Ul um eade m q uae nOI Phrygia de gente Dolona interimo, non ante tamen quam cuncla coc:gi prodcl'C et edid id quid pcrfida T roia pararel. omnia eognoram nee quod specularer habebam el ia m promiu a polcram cum laude reuerl;; haud contc ntus eo pctii tento ria Rhesi inqu e mis ;p.um eastril comites.que pc re mi alqu e ila eaptiuo uietor uotisque potitus ingredio r eurru laetas imitante triump hos. cuiu. equos pretinm pro nocte poposeerat hostis, arma negate mi hi, furrilque henignior Aia,,! ~O(; ~; ?

• ..de<;

.t

.., .,.

.,.

. . _ d;m; .. i t~ _ ~,., .. J.I..._ <s.. -swno. 1 u .... K.... 232 .. , ."d
",.,. " 'I'

ate

M ETA M O RPH OSEON U BE R TERTI VS D t:C IM VS

'Quid Lrdi refe ram Sarpedonis agmina rerro deuaUata meo? cum mul to sa ngui ne fudi Coeranon Iphi tiden et AlaJtoraque Chromiu mque Alcand rum qu e H ali umque Noemonaq ue Prytaninque exi tioqu e dedi cum C hersidamante Thoon a et Charopem faliKj ue immitibu5 Ennomo n actu m , quique minus celebres nostra sub moenibuJ urbis procubuere manu. sum et mi hi uu lnera , d ues, ipso puJchra loco; nee uanis credite ue rbis aspidte en!' ueste mqu e manu diduxi t et ' haec sun t pectora sempe r' ait ' ueslTiJ exerci ta rebus. at ni hil impendit per tot Tdamo nius annos sanguinis in sociol e t habe t sine uulne re corpus. ' Quid lamen hoc refe rt, si se pro daSM: Pdasga arma tuliSM: refe rt com ra Troasq ue louemqu e? confiteorque, tuli t {neque enim Ix:ndacta maligne delTac tare meum est); sed ne comm un ia solus occupe t, atque aliquem uobis quoque reddat honorem, reppulit Actorides sub imagine tutu s Achillis Troil!! ab arsuris cu m defensore carini!. ausum etiam Hectorei! solum co ncurre re tdis se pu tat, o blitus regiKjue ducumque meiqu e, nonus in officio et pradatuJ mune re sorti!. sed tamen euemu s ueSlTae, ro rtin ime, pugnae quis ruit? H ector abit " iolatus uulner., nullo. ' Me mise rum , quamo cogor meminiSM: dolo re te mporis illius, quo Graium m uru s Achilles procubuit! nec me lacrimae luc tusque timorque tardarun t, quill corpus humo subl ime rere rre m . his umeru, his, inquam, umeri, ego corpus Ac hillis et simul anna tuli; qua e nUIl C q uoque re rre lahoro. sunt mihi quae ualulll in ta lia pondera uires, est animus ce n e ueu ros sellJurus hono res.

55

Yll

:z6~

2 )'0

~7!>

.80

285

"

P. OV ID! NASON IS

scilicet id circo pro nato cacrula mater ambitiosa 5UO fuit , u t cacleslia dona , arti. OpUI tautac, fudi. el sin e peclore miles indu ercl? ne que cuim diPf! i cadamina nouit, O ceanum <: 1 terra.'l c;umque alto l idera caclo Pldadasqu e Hya dasque immunemque aequoTil Arcton

diuersosque orbel nitidum
,i mo no pro c ul pa ell, ego sum maturior illo. me pia detinuit con iunx , pia maI er Achillem, primaque IUn! illis data tempora , ce te ra uohis; haud ti mco , si iam nequeam de fend en: crime n cum tanto commune uiro. deprclUul Vlixh inge nio lalllen ille, al non macis V1ixel. 'Ne ue in me IlOlidae o;onulcia fundere linguae admiremur eum, uobis quoque digna pudore obio;il. an fal!1O Palameden o;rimine IUrpe en a o;o:ut.a$$t mihi , uobis damn;usc: deco ru m ? $Cd neque Naupliadel faciOlu d efende re talltum lamque patens ulllui t, nee uos audistil in ilIo o;rimina: uidi, tis, pretioque ob iee ta patebant. neo; Poeantiaden quod habet Vulcania umnos el$t reus merui: fao;tum defendite uestrum , eo n$C lUi$tis enim. nee; me 5uasisse negabo ut !!t sub trahc rc t belliquc uiaeque labori templaretq uc feros rcqui e knire dolores . parull - el uiuil. non haee; !!tnt em;a lamum tida , St:d e l relix, e;um sil l alis cue fidclcm.

,. ,.,

METAMORPH OS J'.O N 1.1 BE R T ERTI VS D EC I MV S q u~ m

q uoniam uau:. dd~ nd a ad Pergama P05(;unt, ne mandale mi hi; meHu$ T damonius ibil doquioque uirum morbis iraqu~ furentem moll iet aut aliqua perd ucet callidu s arte. ante r~tro Sim01S flu~t et sine frond ibus Ide stabit ~t auxiiium promitu:t Acha"ia Tro iae, quam celSame m~o pro UeIIT;S peclore rebus AiaC;1 siolidi Danais w llenia prosit. sis licet infestus sociis regique mih ique , dure Philoctcte, licel elU(:crer~ m~umq u~ deuoueas sine fine capul cupi a.KJue dole nt i me tibi forte daTi nOSlrumquc ha ur;re cruorem; lutq ue lui m;hi, sic fiat libi copia nostri:] Ie lamen adgrcdiar me<:umqu~ r~ducere nilar, tamqu e lu;s poliar ((aueat Fortuna) !lagiltis, quam sum Dardanio, qu~ m c~pi, uate politus, quam respon!la deum Troianaqu ~ fala Tetexi, quam rapui Ph rygiae l ignum pcnetraie Min eruae honibus e tm:diis. el !.C mihi comparal Aiax? 'Nempe capi Troiam prohibcbam fala sin~ illo. fortis ubi ~st Aiax? ubi lunt ingemia magni ue rba uiri ? cur hie m~ luis? cur aud~ t Vlixel ir~ pe r exeubial ~t M: committe r~ nocl; perque fuol enses non lantum moenia Tro um ueru", etiam .umroM areel intrare fuaque eripere a~d~ d~am raplamq ue adferre per hostes? qua~ nisi reciucm, rruStra Tdamone creatu! gel tauc t laeua tau roru m tergora seplem. ilia nOCl e mi hi Troiae uittor;a parta ~$I; Pergama tum uici, cum ui nci j>OS!C cocgi. ' Dc lin~ T ydiden uultuqu e et murmure nobis

pul.....

300

'2)

S30

3'"

.)40

$4~

~

m _.

S3" ... 4<1. II........ M"iJ oic "'" oil.. niur or. n« inultu$ "",1"<) ",li"'l uar or. k>ngo: formid i... SOU ~ufu",.. »II n"tuque"

V3 J>«>duc.:t .. (OJ",,!""

S7

n:du<:~",

"

P. OV ID] NASON IS

05u:n lare meum: pau est lua laudis in illo.

nee:: tu, cum !IOCia clipeum pro c1ane tenebu, IOluI eras: libi tUTh" cornel , mihi comigil unul . q ui niJi pugnacem scin:! sa pientc minorem eu.: nee ind om itae debet; praemi" dextrac, ipse quoqu e hae c peter",!; pete reI moderatio r Aiax EurypyJusque [ero" claroque Andraemone natus , nee minus Idomcm:ul patriaqu e r;reatU$ eadem Me rionel, peterel maiori. frater Atri dae. quippe man u [onel n er: lunt libi Marie ICcund i; comilii!. ceue re me;l. libi dexu:ra bello u tilil; i~nium nl , quod "Sel moderolmine nO$lro . tu uires sine mente geTis, mihi cura futu ri ; tn pugnare potes, pugna ndi te mpora mec um digi t Atridel; tn tantum corpore prodCI, nos animo , quantoque Ta tem qui tempera! anteit

Temigi! officium, quanto dux miJite maj or, {antu m ego Ie supern. nee non In corpore nostro pc:<:lo ra IUIll pol ion. ma n u: uigor omnil in illis. 'At uos, 0 proceTC$, uigili dale p ra emia uestro proque 101 ann orum cura, quibul anxius e gi, h u nc litulu m meriul pensandum n:ddile nostris. iam labor in fine est; oblta nl ia fOlia remoui ailaque posse: capi faden do Pe rgama cepi. per spes nunc sociu c uuraque moe nia T roum perq ue deOll oro, quos hon i nuper ademi, per si quid IUperest, quod Iii lap ie nter agendum , (si qu id a d hu c audax ex praecipitique pc:lendum est , Ii Troiae falis aliqu id resta re pUlatis,] e$le md m emores; au t si mihi non datis arma, hu i<: dale' c:t o stendit signum fatale Minc:ruae. Mota ma n ul procerum eSI, 1:1 quid fa cund ia po5SCl qoibu$ .. qUal, q""" .. 3784J ......., .,., IltivW 37* curio .. ]82 poss;1 .. S78 audcndum c....,

&.,.,

~

!'IS

380

~.

METAMORPHO S EO N LI BE R TERTIV S DP.C IMVS

re patuit, fo rtisque uiri tulit arma di$Crtus. Hectora qui $Oius, qu i fe rrum igm:sque Io uemqu e IUltinuit totie ns, unam non IUl ti net ira m, inuictumquc uirum uinci! dolor. arripit cnSt.:m , et 'me us hie eerte cst, an et hun e libi poseit Vlixel? hoc' ai t 'utendum cst in me mihi , quique cru on: saepe Phrygum maduit, do mini nun c caede ma debit, ne qu isqua m Aiaeem possit lupe rare nisi Aiax.' Dixit, et in pectus tum demum uulne ra passum , q ua patui! fe rro , Icta lcm condidit ensc m. nee ualu ere manU5 infix um edm::ere td um: upulit ipse: eruo r, rubcfactaque sanguine tellus purpu re um uiridi genui! de eae spite !lorem, qui prius O ebalio fuerat de uuln ere natus. littera communis mediis puc roque uiroqu e imc ripta en foliil, haec nominis, ilia que relae. Vic to r ad Hypsipylel patriam clarique Thoanlis et ue terum te rras infame l caede uiro rum uela dat , ut refe rat Tirynthia tela sagiltlU. quae postqua m ad Grai os do mino comi tante re uexit, imposi ta cst scro tande m manus ultima bello. [Troia limu] Priamusque cadun!; Priamci"a eoniunx perdidit infc1ix hominis PO!! o mnia fo rmam externasqu e nouo latratu terruit auras, longu. in angustum q ua elauditur H ell espomus.] Ilion arde bat, nequ e adhuc conSt.:derat ignis, exiguumquc K nill Priam; lo uis ara erUOTe m conbiberat; raptata comis amistita Phoc:bi no n profeeluTas tcndcbat ad aelhcra palmas; Dardanidas malres palriorum signa deorurn, dum liec l, amplexas lucce nsaque le mpla lenentel

. ' " <;sI

~u,..,.

..,ro a: " ' que fero,

., uroo.

tr.u:ta a ''1ue ..

~groo,

oras •

<>I

~9

,II~

)90

~5

4'0

."

P. OV ID I NASO N IS inuidio~a

trahunt uie ton:1 praemia Grai; mitti tu r Astyanax illis de turribu I, unde pugnant em pro .se proauitaque regna tuentem saepe uide re patre m monstratum a matre sole bat. iamque uiam suadet Bon:as tlatuqu e secundo carbasa mo ta sonant , iubet uti nauita uenti s; ' T roia, ual e! rapimu r' damant, da nt osc ula te rr ae Troadel e' patriae fumanlia tec ta reJinquunt. ultima conscendit classem (miserabile uisu) in medii, H ecabe nato rum inuenta se pulcris; pre nsa ntem tumulos atqu e o u ibus oscula dant em D ulichiae Iraxere manus. tam en unius hau sit inqu e sinu cine res secum tul it H ectoris hamlOI; Hectori! in tumulo ca num de ucrtice c rinem, inferia. in opes, crinc m lacrimMque rdiquit. Est, ubi Troia fuil , Phrygiae con traria tellus Bisto niis hab ita ta uiTis. Polymeslo ri! illic regia di ues erat, c ui Ie commisit alendum clam, Polydore , pater Ph rygii$<J.ue remonit ab a rmis, consilium sapiens, sceleri! nisi praemia magmu adiecissel opes, animi inritamen auari. ut cecidi t fortuna Phrygu m, cap it impius ellsem rex Thracn m iuguloque sui defigil alumni el, lamquam lolli c um corpore crimina pos$Cnt, exan imem sca pula subiecta! misit in undas. Li tore Threlclo cla.ucm religarat AtridCI, dum mare pacalu m , dum uentus amicio r e$SC1. hic subilO, quantus cum uiu u et e$SC 5Olebal, exil humo laIC rupta simili$<J.ue minanti tempo ris iUiu! uultum n:fcrcbat Achill es, quo fe rus infesto peliit Agamemnona fe rro, ' immemo re s'que 'mei discedili,,' inquit ' Achiui,

436 clemi,it ...

,.,

", 4)<.1

4U

440

«~

4-H ;11(",'0 SI4kr: ;n ;u"o M , ;niu.. u m M .....

,

•

ME T AMQ R PH OSEON L IBE R T E R T I V S DEC I MVS

obrutaque est mecum uirtutu gratia nonrae ? ne facite; utque meu m non Vi sine honore IItpukrum, placet Achilleo! mactata Polyxena manes.' dixit , et, immiti tQCii$ parenlibus umbrae , rapta sinu matris, quam iam pro pe sola fouebat, fortis e t infelix el plus quam femina uirgo dudtu r ad tumulum diroque fil hOSiia busto. quae memo r ipsa sui , poStquam crudelibus aris admota est $(:nsilque sibi fera sacra parari, utqu e Neoptolemum , tantern ferrumque tenente rn inque suo uidil frgentem lumina uuitu , 'ule re iamdudum generoso sanguine,' dixil; 'nulla mora eSI. aut tu iugu lo ud po:ctore tdum conde meo,' iugulumque simul pectuJque re lexi!; 'scilicet hau d ulli K ruke Polyxena uelle m. [ ha ud per tale sacrum numen placabiti. ullum;] mon tantum uellem matrem mea falle re poS$(:I: mater Obelt minuitque ne.::is mihi gaudia, quamuis non m ea mon illi, uerum sua uita gemcnda est. uos modo , ne Stygios adeam non libera mane s, ite procul, si iusta peto, la(luqu e uiriles uirgineo remo ue te manu s. acce plio r ilIi, quisquis is est qu em caede mea placaTe paratis, liber erit sanguu. si quo. lamen ultima nO!ltTi uerba mouenl ori. (Priami uOI filia regi., non captiua rogat), genetrici oorpU$ ine mptum reddite , ne ue aUTO redimat ius triste sepulcri, S<":d laCTim i.; tum , (urn poterat , redim ebat et auTO. ' Dixe rat. al populus lacrimas, qual ilia te nebat, non tenet; ipse eliam Itens inuitullque sacerdos praebita coniecto rupit praecordia ferro. ilia supe r {erram defeclo pop!ile !abens i S6 utqL>CO " 4)3 au ' . " at .. Ko.. 4i ' ...", ..: n u n<: "

61

i SO

i .i)

460

46)

47"

4 7)

P. OV ID ! NASON IS

"penulil intrcpidos ad fala nouissima uultU!; tum quoque c ura fuil parlell uelate \cgendas, cum caderet, ClUlique decu, ~ruare pu do riJ. T roades excipiulil dep lon.IO$<jue recc:nselll Priamid;u <:1 quid dederi! domu. una c roori!; u:que gemllnt, uirgo, tequ e, 0 modo regia coniunx, regia dicta pan:ns, A.iac: florenti. imago, nunc c1iam praeda e mala loOtS, quam oielor V1ixe. esse: 5uam nolkl , ni.i quod tamen H ecla n. parln ed ideras: dominum matr; uix Tepperil Hector. quae corpus complr:xa animac tam fortis inane, qUM IOI;en5 patriae dede rat natisquc uiroqu c hui<: quoque dal lacrimal; la(;rimas in uulnera fundit osculaquc orc legit consuetaque pc(;tora plangit canilicrnque .uam co ncreto in sanguine ucrrens plura quidem, !l(:d <:1 haec ianiato peclOrc dbdt: 'Nata, lUac (quid e nim supe ra l?) dolor ultime matris, nata, iaces, uideoque tuum, mea uulne ra, uulnus. en, l1e perdiderim quemquam sine caede meorum, tu quoque uulnus habes. at u:, quia femina, rebar a fe rro tutam; ceeidisti et femina ferro , totque tuos idem fralres, Ie perdidit idem, exitium Troiae nonrique orbalor, Achilles. al poslquam ceddit Pandis Phoebique sagittis, "nunc ceTle" dixi "non est meluendus Achille$" j nunc quoque mi meluendus erato dnis ips<: $C puhi in genus hoc saeuil, tumulo quoque scmimus host em: Aeaddae recu nda rui. iacet Ilion ingeru, euen tuque graui finila est publica clades, sed finita tame n; soli mihi Pergama restant, in cu"uque me u! dolor est. modo maxima rerum , tot generi! natisque polenl nunbusque uiroque, 48;

~dide .... }f.t.nru:

-al M

49-1 maIn •

pc<:Iu, a: tuum, mea fu ...... , fu nu. II........

48<1

iBj

490

"9~

¥'O

49S meum, lua uul"" ... , 4!J6 en &""»1". '" M

,

M£T A"'ORPHO S f.ON LTBE R TI!RTTVS OECB I VS

nunc traho r c xul, inops, tumuli$ a uuba mtorum, I'tndopac munu! , q uae me data petua trahentem matribus ostende ns lthacil "hae< Heeto rh illa est clara parens, haec ell" dicet "Priamera co nium:.· postque tot amiUOI tu nun e, quae so la leuabas matemo. luetus, he» tilia buna pia.$ti. inferias hosti peperi; qu o ferrea resto, quidue mOTo r? quo me se ru.u, damnosa sentelus? quo, di c rudd cl, nisi uli no ua fune n. eemam, uiuacem differti s anu m ? quis poue putarCt felice m Priamum POSt dirUla Pergama d ie;? fclix mortc sua t!t: nec IC, m ea nala, peremptam :u pieit t l uitam parite r regnum q ut reliquit. aI , pulO, funeribul dOlabere, regia uirgo, eondeturque tuum monumentis corpus auil is. non hae< es l fortuna domus; libi mune ra matris contingent flclus peregrinaeque hau stus harenae. omnia pe rd idimus; luperest, cur uiue re te mpus in breue sustineam , prole, gralissima maId, nunc !-Olu!, quondam minimus de Slirpc: uirili, has datus bmario regi Pol )'dorus in oras. quid moror interea erudelia uulne ra lymph is abluere el spaZOWi immili sanguine uultui?' Dixit, et ad litui passu processil anili, albo::m.t l lacer:ua ooma •. 'date , Troadto, urnam" dixeral infd ix, Iiquid u haurirct UI undas; upicit eieetum Polydori in litort corpus faetaqut Thrtfciis inge ntia uulne ra teiis. Troades exda manl; o bmutuit ilia dolore, ct parit er uocem la erim~ue introu lU o borta, de uo ral ipse dolor , du roque simil!ima !laXO torpe t et adueT$3. figil modo lumina te rra , interdum toruos extollit ad aethera uuitus, !"o" an.-a ..

" $10

,.,

,.,

532 ;n...",; ..

,

.

P. OVID I NA SO N I S

nun c politi specIal uuhum , mme uulnera nati , uuln era praecipue, .eque armat et instfuil ira. qua l imul exarsil, tamquam regina manen:t,

uki$Ci statui! poenaeque in imagine

lOla

~!>

cst,

utque fu rit calulo la ctcnt e orbala lea en" ~ignaque

nacta pedum sequitur quem non uidet hOllern,

sic H ecabe, poSlquam cum lut tu m i$Cuit ;ram, non oblita animoruffi, annorumobli ta l uorum , uadi t ad artificem dirac Pol ymel lora cilcd;$ conloquiumque peti t; nam $C mo nstrare rel iclum uc ll e Jall! n! iIli, quod nato redden:l, aurum.

~

cn:didit Od rysius p racd aequc ad suel u! amore

in $eercta ueni t. tum blando caliidUI orc 'toile morM, H ecabe,' dixit ' da mUlle ra nato. Offinc fore illillS, quod dall, quod ( I ante dedisti, per 5uper05 ;uro.' special tru cule m " loqu e nlc m fabaq uc ;urantem tumi daque exaeStual ira alque ita correp lo e aptiuarum a gmina matrum inuoeat et digitos in perfida lumina condit expellitq ue geni$ oculI» (raeit ira pole mem) immergitqu e manu! foedalaq ue sanguine IIOm i nOn lumen (neque enlm supere. I), loea lumini. hauri!. clade l ui Thracum ge ns inritata Iyranni Troad a tdo rum lapidumqu e inee JK re iactu coepit; a t haec mis.sum rauco cum mu nnure saxum morsibus insequitur rictuqu e in ue rba pa ralO latrau;t eonala loqu; (locus exstat e t ex n: nome n ha bet), u eterumque diu me mOT ill a malo rum tum quoqu e Sithonios ululauit mae$!a per agros. i!lius Troa sque suos hoste sque Pdasgos, iIIius fortuna deos q uoque mou e ral omnes, sie omnel, ut et ipsa lo uis co n iunxque IIOrorque $of .0O«:",u. M.,.." :addUC'''1 Nil: alle"'''1 S6. r.kl'i ta'q u<: " ud.~t"rn, noc.:n.cm ..

HmuD.l

~60

~~

S70

MET AM OR PH OS EO N tiBE R TE RTIVS DEC I MVS

euentus H ecubam meruissc: negaueri! illos. Non uae;u Aurorae, q uamquam isdem fauerat arm is, dadihus et casu T roiaequ e Hecabesque moueri. c ura deam propio r luclusque domeliticus angi! Me m nonis a missi, Phrygiu q ue m lutea cam pi! uid it Ao;hi llta ptreuntem cuspide mater; ui dit, et me color, quo malulina rubc:scunt te mpora, pallue ra!, laluilqu e in nubibus ae ther . al non imposi!os lupremil ignibul artus suslinuil spectate paN:ll5, sed crine $Oluto, licut e ral, magni genibul ptoo:umbere no n est ded iguala Iouu lacrimisque has addere uoce!: 'om nibus inferior q ual IUltinet au reUI aether (nam mihi lu nl lotum ra n ssima templa per orbern), d iua tamen, uen i, non UI delubra d iesque des mihi sacrificos calilUrasq ue ignibm ara,; si tamen a.spicia.s, quant um libi fem ina praeste m , tum tum luce noua nOO:I"i, confinia $truo, praemia da nda putes. sed non ea cura neque hie est nunc Itatm Aurorae, merilos UI poseal honores; Memnon is orba mei uenio, qui forlia frustra pro patruo tuli t arm a $UO primisq ue sub annu <><:ddi t a forli (Iic uos uolui!!is) Ao;hille. dOl , precor, huic aliqu em, $Olacia morti s, honorem, lumme deurn recto r, maternaque uul nera len i.' luppite r adnuerat, cum Memnonis arduu! alto corruit igue rogus, nigrique uolumi na fumi infece re diem, ueluli cum Humi na nata.s exhalam nebulas, nee sol admittitur infra; al ra fauill a uolat glome rataq uc corpus in unum densctur fade mque capil su milque calorem )87 '1UO<

H""11·'"

kmas i'oslt'k'

..,h« .

M ~7~

s83

m

600

: uis • 60<0 .... ta. "" niKn' or. lata. Bo._ caor;g. lI. mo: de ...... ~ OP;>Ca$ SJa.ciJ... Ilcthr. flumi""

Nah I uhaJa. 11_ _ _

"

1'. OV IDI NASONIS

alque a"imam ClC igni; leuitas sua prachui! a las. el primo similis uolu eri, mol' u era uolueris insonuit pennis; pariter sonuere !IOroreJ

innumerac:, quibul CIt eadem natalil origo, terque rogum [ustralll, CI consoaul c"it in aura, ICTplangor; quarto ~ul:u nt canra uolaill. tum duo diuena populi de parle (croces bella gerum r<)llri$qu c: 1:1 ad uuds unguibul ir.u

6,,)

cxc:rcc:m a\asquc: aducrsaquc pc<;tora lousam, infcriacq uc: cad unl dneri cognala K puhn corpora seque uim forti meminere crealas. p racpc libul lubitis nomen fa!;;! auctor: ab ilia t..Ic:mn onidcl di<;tac, cum sol duodena pcn:git signa, parcntali moritu rac: uoce rebellant. ergo aliis ialram: Dymantida fl.ebile uil um cst; luctibus cst Au rora luis inten ta piasquc nunc quoque dOli lacrimal ct 1010 roral in orbe. Non tamen c ut rsam Troiae c um moenibus es.sc spem quoque fata sinuntj sacra et, sacra altera , patrem fer! ume ril, ue nerabile onus, Cytherd UI hero.. de tantis opibus praedam pius eligil iIlam AKaniumque luum, profugaque pe r aeq uora d :il5f: fertur ab Amandro acderalaq ue li tora Tb racum e t Polydoreo manamem sanguine terram linquit el utilibul uenbl aeltuqu e secunda intrat Apollineam sociis comitantibul urbem. H une Aniul, quo rege b omi ne s, antiltite Phoebus rite cokbatur, temploque domoque recepit urbemque OIte ndit ddubraque nota dua.sque Latona quondam stirpes p arie nte rele mal; lure dato fiammi$ uinoque in lura p rofuw

61~

60~

6:u

6" clanp. d amor.. 6'4 iactan'" 6'9 pcri,urae.. """" . " more, motte ..: ucdc: SJ.In". (pcriIU' ''') Marl<: HtWitu 628 !imina .. ~, ""kb.an,ur ..

METAMORPIIOSEON LlSER TERTIVS DECIMVS

caeurumque bourn fibril de more crematis regia tecta pelum politique tapetibus altis munera cum liquido capiu n! Cere alia Baecho. tum pius AnchiH!l: '0 Phoebi Jecte ucerdOI, failor, an et natum, cum primum haec moenia uidi, bisque duas milas, quantum reminiscor, habebas?' H ui!: Anius niu eil circum data tempora uittis concutiens el tristis ait: ' non falleris, heros maxime; uidi5li natorum quinque parentem, quem nunc (lama hominel rer um inconnamia ueruI) paene uides orbum. quod enim mihi filiul absens auxiJium, quem dicta suo de nomine lellus Androl habel, pro patre locumque et regna lenentem? Ddiul augurium dedit hu k , dedit allera Liber femineae Slirpi U010 maiora 6deque munera. !lam tactu natarum cunCla mearum in segetem laticemque meri canaequt Mineruae tranlformabam ur, diuesque eral UIUI in iIIis. hoc ubi cognouit Troiae populator Alrides (ne non ex aliqu a uestram H! llsisse procellam nOl quoque parle pUles), armorum uiribul usus abnrahil inuilas gremio genitoru alanlque imperat Argolicam cadesli mune re c!asse m. drugiunt quo quaeque potelt. Euboca duahus e t tOlide m natis AndrOli fnuema pe tita est; milel adel l el, ni dedanlur , bella Olinatur. uicta metu pietu: consorlia corpora poenae dedidit , etlimido po"is ignoscere fralri: non hie AeneaJI, non, qui defenderel Andron , H ector eral, pe r quem decimum dunutis in annum. iamque parabantur captiui. uincla lacertil; illae lollentes e tiamnunc libera cado bracchia "Bacche pater, fer opcm!~ dixere, lulilque /47- 8 'loid ...... xilii ..

,

67

6.40

/4~

630

66!>

"mUlleri! auctor opc:m - 5i miro pc:rdcrc more 1'. OV lDl NASONIS

6]0

fc rTc uocatur opc:m. nee qua ra lio ne figuram perdide rilll potu i scire aut nunc dicere possum. summa mali nota est: pennas sumpscre tuacqu e coniugis in uo iu crel niutas abiue eolumbas.' Talibus atque aliis po$lquam conuiuia dieti! imp1crum, mema IIOmnum pcticn: remota.

675

cumque die !urgunt adeuntque oracula Phoebi, qui pNcre antiquam malrcm coglla taquc iu")! 1iloTa. prosequ itur rex et dOlt munus iluris,

Ant hisae sceptrum, chlamydem pharctramquc nepoti, t ratera Atune, quem quondam miseral iIIi hospc:$ ab Anniil Thenes hmeniu$ oris. miser.H hum:: illi Therscl, fahrkauerat Alcon tnil cus t (Ilongo cadauc rat argumento. urbs I':r.U , et s<:ptcm posses oSlendcre portal; hac pro nomine crant ct quae forel ilia dor:ebant. ante urhem exequiae tumulique ignesque rogique effusaequ e comas et apertae pectora matres significa nt lUClum; nymphae quoque flere uidentur sic;utosque queri fontes; sine frondibus arbor nuda rige t; roount arentia laXil capella e. ecce fadt mediis natas Orione The bis [ha nc non femineu m ingulQ dare unlnns aperlQ , illam demisso per fonia pectora teloJ p ro populo cecidisse suo pnlchrisqne per nrb<:m funeribul ferri celebrique in parte c rernari. tum de u irginea gem[nol exiTe fauilla, ne genus imereat, [uuenes, quos fama Coronol nominat, e l cineri matemo ducere pompam.

685

68, t .... n.culit '" 611~ nU~u. "" lindiu. Ud. P/M.: lidi ..... myleU1 .. 69' lambunt.. 693- 4 '"'. *I. &ou~ 691 han< ROn .r: hac no" M.nJ: ."""".. uulnw ." pectu. .. 6!H illac Mtrt« fonia uulnc ... ., inertia ""Inc.. ", demi .... ... tela &./..., 6g.8 eoronu '"

,

••

Mt; T AMOR PHOS IWN !. I RF.R T£ RT I VS D£C I MVS

hacte nus an tiquo signu fulgentibu s ae re sumOlU! inauralO crate r e ra' asper acantho. nec leuiora datis Tro iani dona remittunt, dantque sacerdOli c uslodem luris acerra m , danl paleram daramque au ro gemmi!que coronam. Inde recordat i T eucrO$ a sa nguine T euc ri ducere principium, Creten te nuerf: lociq ue ferre diu nequiere louem celll umqu e relicli$ urbibus Ausonios oplant eonlingere po rIU$. lae ui! hiemps iaetatque uirOI, Slrophadumque reeeptos ponubus infidis e:ltterTui t ales Ael!o. el iam Dulichios porlus Ithacamque Samenque Neritiasque domus, regnum fallacis Vlixis, praeter e ram ueeli; certata m lite deo rum Ambraciam uenique uident sn b imag ine saJ5. hue subeunt T eucri, e t remi, ae'tuque secundo sub noctem potitur Zanclaea d assis harena. Sc;ylla latu s dex trum , laeuum inrcquieta Charybdis infeS lat; no rat haec Taptas reu omitqne carinas, 707 lO
lu~m

..

",io.: I'<"" n .., pinnio.

7"

Sam~nq ""

i~8

U';"sial:

Sarnonqu~

hunc, hac. h.n< , hie, hoc.

At

69

700

7'>}

J LO

I'}

7
n~

no

P. OV ID I NASON I S

ilia fens atram eanibussueeingitur aluu m , . .. mrgm!s ora gt:rens e t, II non omma uates fieta reliquerunt , aliquo quoque tempore uirgo. hane multi petiere proci; quibus ilia repulsis ad pclagi nymph:u, pelagi grat ini ma nymphi s, ibal el cluKl! iuuenum narrabal amores. quam, dum peele ndos prae~t Galatea capillo!, talibus adloquilur repel ens suspida di ctis: ' Te ta men, 0 uirgo , genus hau d immile uirorum expetit, utque facis, potes his impune negare. at mihi, cui pate r eSI Nerc:us, quam eaerula Doris enixa eSI, qua e sum tuTba quoque lula sororu m, non niJi per luctus Iieu it Cyclopis amorem effugerr:' et lac rimae uocem impediere loquen tis. qua. ubi marmoreo detersil pollice uirgo et solala deam ell, 'refer, 0 earissima,' dixi t 'neue lui cau!.am lege (sic sum fida) dolo ris.' N erds his contra resecu ta C ratac:ide natam est: 'Aeis erat Fauno nymphaque Symaethide e re tus, magna quidem patrisque sui matrisque uo iup tas, nOltra tame n maior; nam me sibi iunxe rat uni. pulcher el octon is iteru," na(alibu! actis signaral tenenu dubia lanugine mal as. hune ego, me Cyclops nulla cum fine pelebat; nee, si q uaesie ri! odium Cyclopia amorne Acidi. in no bis fuerit praesentior, edam: par ulrumque fuit. pro, qua nta potentia regni e51, Venus alma, tui! nempc: ilk immicis el ips i. horrendus siJu B el uisu! ab hospile nullo impune et magni cum dis ronte mptor Ol ympi quid sit arnOT sentil uali daque cupidine captus 73" imam..

.. ,~.

)38 quam

756 <>«.f: .,. ..

JOt:

...... i

..

760 "'mit ..

m ..,r.,,.......

".

'"

,,.

'"

7~

u.oIidaqut:.: t\O!lriqut: ..

,;g..... ba, taC-

META.\tORPHO S EON tiBER TE RT I VS OEC I MV S

uritur, oblitus pecorum antrorumque l uorum. ia mque libi formae , iamque est libi cura placendi, iam rigidol pectis rand s, Poiypheme, capillol, iam libel hinutam tibi falee redde re barbam el spectare feros in aqua et componere uultul; caedis amor feri tasque sitisq ue immensa cruor;s ceuant, et tutae ueni un t abeuntque cari nae. T eJemus interea Siculam deJalU s ad Aetne n, T elemus Eurymidel, q uem nulla fefeJlc rat aiel, terribilem Polyphemon adit "Iume n"qu e -q uod unu m front e ge ris media, rapiet libi" dixi t ~ Vlixes." risit et -0 uat um Slolid iMime, falleris " inquit "alte ra iam rapuil. " sic frustra ue ra monente m spemil el aut gradiens ingen ti lilora pan u degrauat aut fenus sub opaca reuertit ur antra. ' Prominet in ponlum cuneat us acumine longo collis; utrumqu e la lus circumfluil aequo ris unda. huc ferus ascendit Cyclops medi usque rescdi t; lan igerae pecudes nullo ducente !lC(:utae. cui postquam pin us, baculi qua e praebuit usum, ante pedes posita eSI antem nis apta fere ndis l umptaque harulldinibu l co mpacta cst fistula cen tum , sc nscrunt 10li paslOria , ibila montes, sc nscfunt undae. la titam ego rupe meique Acidi, in gremio re, ide,,, procul auribus h aUl' talia dicla meis auditaque mente notau i: ~Candidior folio niue i, Galatea, liguSITi, florid ior pratis, 10llga proce rior aillo, splendidior uitro, tenero lasciuior ha cdo, leuior adsiduo de lfil;, aequore conc his, solibus hibcrn is, acsti ua gra tior umbra, nobilior pomis, platano conspectior alta, lucidior glacic, matura du lcior uua,

71

no

ns

780

78S

~

pom;" !of: palma S«WIir. pinu &.IJq

"mollior

P. OVII)I NASON I S

eyeni plumiJ t l laClt co a CIO, ct, 51 non fugias, riguo fonnosior hon o; laeuior indo mitil eadem Galatea iuuencU, du rio r ao nOla q uereu, fallacinr undis, km inT CI .laiici. uirgis cl uiti bus al bis, his immobilior scopulis, uiolcn lior anme, tl

800

lauda lo pau o ne superbio r, aeria r igni, uperior IT.huli., fC la trucuielltio r ursa , l urdior aequari hus , ca kato inuni tio r hydro , c t, q uod praecipuc udlem libi dcmcre pc>uem, non la n lmn cerUD clam lairatibul a CID, uerum c lia m ucnlu un lueriq ue fugaeiar a u ra.

-At bene I i nom, pigeal fugisse mor:uquc ipsa lual damnc. e t me retinere labores. l unt mihi, pari montis, UiUD pendemia PlCO antra, quibul nee 101 media 5enl itur in aellll nee 5CllI.illlr hie mpl. lun! poma graua n!i a ramOI, l unl aUTO .imile. !o ngil in uitibul lI lIac,

8.0

l unt 1:1 p urpureac; libi et ha~ $erua mm el iII u. ipsa lui. manibUI silue! lr; nala , ub umbra 8'$ mollia fraga leges, ipsa autumnalia corna p runaqu~ , non talu m nigrQ liue nlia . uco , ue rum eliam gcoCro5a nou a$Cjue imilamia eeras. nec libi caslan eae me coniuge , nee lib i deerun l arbulci feluJ: omni5 lib i $eru iel a rbor. 800 hoc pecu. o lll ne meum eSI; m ultae quoque ualJi bul erranl, m ullu . ilua legi l, mullae siab ulantur in annis. on:, .i forte rogel, possim libi dke~ quol li nt: pau peris eSI n umerare peclU. de la udibul ha m m ni l mihi credideris: prae$C1lS poles ipA u ide re hs UI ui,. c irc u mea n l diste ntu m eruri bu l uber. sum, felura minor , lepi d i! in ouiJi bu! agn i, .unt quoq ue, par ae l ...., aliis in o uilibus haed i. lac mihi $Cmpe r ad nt n iu e um; pan inde bi benda sc.rual u r, pa rte mliq uefa ela coagula d ura ll! . 8,0 Ile<;: li bi dcli ciae fa ci les u ulgata q ue 1;lIl lU m

Mf.TAMOItPIlOSEON l.IBEIt TERTIVS Of. C 1MVS

munera contingent, dammae leporellque capc:rque, parue columbarum dc:mptusue cacumine nidus; inueni geminOl, qui tecum ludere poaim, inter te similu, uix ut dinOKc:n: posail, uillosae eatulOi in summis rnontibuJ urue; inue ni et dixi ' donli nae scruabimus islos.' iam modo caeruleo nitidum caput euc:rc: ponlo, iam, Galalea, ueni, nee mune ra despice: nostra! · Cerle ego me noui liquidaeque in imagine: uidi nuper aquae, placuitque mi hi mea fon na uidenli. upice, sim qua ntu, : non U I hoc corpore maior luppiter in cado (nam UOI narran: solelis nelCioquem n:gnare lou em); coma plurima tOruOi prominel in uultus umerO$
"

8+0

4is

8)0

8" 860

P. OV ID I NASONI S

perque tuas spargam (sic IIC tibi misceal) undas. uror enim , lael usque exaeltuat acriu! ignis, c umq ue luis uideo r tra nslata m uiribus Ae tne n pec to re fe rre meo - nec tu , G alatea, moue ris." ' T alia nequiquam queitul (nam c unc ta ui debam) surgi t e t ut taurus uacca furibundu! adem pta Itare nequit sil uaque et not is sal tibus errat, c um fe rus ignaros nee q uieq uam tale timentes me uidet atque Acin ~ uid eo "que exclama t -e t ista ulti ma sit fadam Ve ne ris concordia ue$trae. ~ tantaq ue uox, q uantam Cyclo ps iral U! habere de buit, ilia fuit; clamore perhorruil Aelne. ast ego uicino pau efacla sub aequon: mergor; lerga fugac dcderat co nuersa Symaethiul he ros e t ~ fer opem, G ala tea, precor , mih i; ferte , pa rentes, ~ dixera t "et ucuri s pefituru m adm itti te re gnil . ~ insequitur Cyclopi parte mque e mon te re uulsa m mittit, et tJ>tre mUI quamuis perue nit ad iliu m angulus e saxo, to tum ta mcn o bruit Atin. a t nos, quod fie ri solum per fa ta lice hat, fedmus UI uires adsumeret Ad s a uitas. puniceu! de mole c ruo r manaba l, el intra tempo ris exiguum rubo r e uanesce re coepit, fitque color primo tu rbati flu minis imbre pu rgaturqu c mora. tum moles tacta de hiscit, uiuaquc per rim u p roceraqu e , urgit ha rundo, oJ.que cauum saxi so nat t xsultantibus undis; miraqu e reI, . uhito m edia tenus exstitit aluo inci nctu5 iuue nu fle xis noua corn ua cannis, q ui , nisi quod maio r, quod tolO cae rulus o re, Ad s erat, sed sic quoque e ral tamen Ad s in amn em uenu" et antiqu um tenue ru nl Rumina no me n.' Desie rat Galatea l<.>qui, (;<)CInque 5OIu to

1190 ( . x• •

•"

;:ocu. ..

tc
8,..

87~

88!>

89)

MET A M O RPH OSEON LJ8 ER TERTIVS OECIMVS

discedun t placidisque nalant Nercidcs undi •. Scylla redi l (neque enim medio se credere ponto audel ) el aUI bibula sine uenibu. ernl ha rena aUI, ub i lauala CSt, scdu clOI nacta r«euuI gurgil i. inciuJIl sua membra refr;ge r .. 1 unda. ecce frelUm K; ndeml ait i nOUU I incola ponti nuper in Euboi"ca UCT$is An lhedone membris Glaucus ad e'l uisaeque cupidine uirginis haerd el tluaecumqu e pulat fu giemem posse. morari uerba referl; fugil ill .. lamen udo:
7j

910

91S

9""

92S

930

"utque rcccnsc:rem capduos ordine pisces,

P. OVIDI NASON IS

insupe r uposui quO! au t in retia casus aut sua t reduli!;u in aduneol egeral hamOI. res similis fict.,,: (oed qu id mihi finge r.: prodes!?): STarnine oon tacto ctxpit mea praeda mouer; el mutare latus terraque ut in aequon: niti; dumque moror miro rque simul, fUgil omni! in undu lurba suas dominumque nOllum iilusque relinquunt.

obstipui dubitoque diu causamque rcquiro,

!ill

9iO

nurn dem hoc aliquil, nurn SUCUI feee ri! herbae. ~quae~

tamen - has· inquam "uin:s habet herba?- manuque

pabula decc rpsi d ccerptaque de nto: momordi.

uix bene combiberant

ignOiOI

guuura

I UCOS,

cum lubito trep idare intu, praecordia sc usi alteriusque up; naturae pectus amore; ncc potu; restare diu "n:petenda~que "numquam terra, uale!~ dixi corpusquc sub aequora men,o di maris exceplum weio dignallIur honore, ulque mihi q uaecumque fe ram morlalia demant, Oceanum Telhynque ropnl. ego lustror ah iHis el purgaole oefas oouiens mi hi carmine dicta peclo ra f1uminibus iubem supponue centumj nee mora, diuenis lapsi de partihul amne. IOlaque uertunwr supra ca put aequo ra nOSlrum. hactenus acta tibi pouum memoran da referre , hactenu! e t meminij nee mens mea cele ra !!ClUil. qu ae postquam rediil, alium me corpore 1010, Ole fuc ram nuper, nl:que e unde m mente recepi; hanc ego tum primum uiridem ferrugine barbam cae~riemque meam, quam longa per aequora uerro, ingcntesque umeros et caerula bracchia uidi cruraque pinnigero curuala nouiuima pisee.

!U)

!W'

~

METAM Q RPH OSEON I.lBF.R TERTIVS OF.C IM VS

n

quid lamen haec specie" quid dis pJacuine marinis, qui d iuuat e!.5e deum, Ii (U non tangeris iltis?' Talia dieentem, dicturum plum reiiquit Seylta deu m; furit ilte iuritatu!\que repulsa prodigiosa petit Titanidos atria Circe•.

'I'

ate

COMMENTA RY I-S Theoe linel establ ish a higb tone appropriate for an episode baving ;tl origi nl in the Epic Cyde (Ke pp. ' 3- '~ and cr. li - "'l, 38, "5-54, 99n n.). T he ope ni ng lCene is a deb .. te reminiscent in its posi_ tion of tbe begin ning of, for uample, Iliad 4 (1 'The god, gathered. in asse mbly before the houloe of Zc u. '), 8 (2 ·Zc u•. _. called an allscmbly of the gods') and w (4 'Zcus orden:d Themis to caillhe gods 10 an aucmbly?, OtiySUiJ 5 (s 'Tbe god. took thei r .cats') and 8 (Albena caUs an assembly of t be Pbae aciam ), and Amtid 10 (sec H arNon ('99 ' ) tuI 1«. for possible En nian linb); at the beginning of Book 3 of tbe A'l'""'KI~" Apollonius inverts this convention ....·hen he bar Her a and Atbena meet in conda"", not in open assembly with tbe other god •. Ovid'. 0...."11 divine <~..alill" Ottun at 1.163- 252. A quarrel seem. to have been a traditio nally epic narrative opening. The 11;u, wbi<;h begins with a quarn:l between Achille. and Agamemnon, is the mott notable example; bu t more relevant here i. tbe fact that tbe littu 11;u, a now lo.t epic wh ich told of events immediately .ubsequent to those of Ihe Iliad, promohly ope ned with a debate ove r the award of Achilles' arm. (Proclu., EGFp . 52; Da vie. (,gag) 63- " )' Then: is a ,uggellion of violence in tbe language uloed bere to dex ribe Ajax, and until he begin s to . peak il is not quile d ear ....·hether he i. about to reSOrt to ....·ord' or to deeds: «","1II can mean 'ring of soldiers' or 'cordon of trOOps' (OLD I.v. "b) a. well a. 't he cro""d present at a judicial li lting ' (ibid. , "a); line 2 character;"'. Ajax in fighting mode ; the use of I~, elpe<:ially with tuI, might refer to an 'act of hottility' (OLD S.v. 3) rather tha n to his rising to ' peak (ibid., Ib); u..pttliaJ l3) ean mean 'unable to tole rate' a. well a. 'impatient of'; _ and the wild glance seem threaten ing; and ....."IIS iJllCtd.u (. ) can l ignify a viol em as wdl as a demonJlralive action (OLD ' .v. u./tIUIo Ga). Ajax i, to speak fon:efull y: he is never far from violence. I The opening line , setting the lCene for tbe long debate to follow, is reminiscent of the beginn ing of AnreitJ Book 2 collliewr.
"

"

.

CO MME NTARY: 2

"

echoed and adapted by )u"" nal in a ptirical description of the anxiety and trepidation of an advocate ...·ho i. about to begin hi. calC: ..1IUin. '''UI, IMrtU hi ".lliilll .A ...... (7. r ' !i). Ovid 's acwunt .... a.t dearl y famous in )u''l: nal's day; d . !i- 8 n. Coa.edef"e dlle,.. picks up the dosing "'"Ords of Book 12, "

,.II.fiin.

TiUlUJliJu DNIlI iniJu.",'1IU ,,,..,,..il I .A~u..'1IU , _ """iii ( IlStrU I ;lUsil d a,bi/ri"", lisis /Taitti/ iN D"'NU. The tame technique il UlCd in the tra nsit;"n bet ...·ee n Books 8 and 9: 6.864 pm.. s.....t .... N J«Illi _ 9.1 - 2 'I"'"' p ihts ... .fI'tpltutilll WI I '.IU" ,.,..t, dlCwhere other type. of t .... nsition arc fou"d, c.g.•traight continuation of the

u

naruti"" (Books ~ 13, 6/7 , 9/10, ' 3/14) or introduction of a nc .... 510ry with words . uch as """ (4/!i, ro/ll ), i.ln14 (' 4/ts), IIlKfIU (II /.2), or at UN (3/.. ). Thc t ....o hal,'I:' of thc AnuiJ arc linked by a ,·crbal echo of the type found hcre (6.gol or 900 ItaJt/ /i1M' /II4JIH.J -i.1 lil4riblU IIfltrU). Sim ilar eChOCI are found betwcen Kooks 9 / 10 and '121'13 of the /1ituJ. The e/feCI here i. rellOund ingl y epical. COllSederer thc judga arc no .... 'sitting' (OLD •• v. ,/IfUiU .b). ....si . t ...le coro•• , in Roman military a.ucmbli.,. troops stood in the pme order all in baule (Livy 6.32.1 r). .. ....sit .d lao. renders the Greek cxprc""onl Toio. 6' QV'D"TO: ' 1I1W>'\ or TO;'" 6' avi
80

COMM ENTA RY,

'-$

.."..,,, oxhid ..., which T y<:hiu l, 001 of leather-workers, had made for him' ;1 WIU he who made the glu ming shield from ....e n hide. of well-fed hull,. and applied an eigh th layer of bronze.' Such lowerlike dl iddl wu e " ted i ll the Myce naean period to pro~ide cover for a warno..', whole body (M:" Kirk (1990) ttd 11K. and On II. 6 .117- 18). The phr.ue difNi ' lfl_pfitU occun al AnI. 1~ .92!i (Aenu l' .pear piercu Ih" shield of TUTlIU' ), and Virgil lIllI y well have wincd se;tt:.l;ta at an e<J.uivalent for Horner ', h ..... al~61l<>'\ ('of ..' "en ox -hidetj.

do .......... ,.MIl. 3 ...q ..e era. lmpatie". ;... ., 'and, unabk: a. he waf to gQ"em hi, anger, . . ,' For Ihi. ""'" of ., to "xplain an act io n by n:fere ncc tQ a general characteri.!;" see OW •.v. 'lOb. Ovid often anache l -q'" to a Inbord inate clause wh"n it in fact lin~ the prc«ding a nd fol lowing m,.in d ao.u cs. impati" • • ira", I- .'>n. Simil arly Ihe anger of Aehil1et is d~­ rcrib<:d ;U unensing, u nqu~n<:habl~, ~Ic.: ef. II. 1.223- + 'Achille. o nce nlOre addrUJO:d Agamemnon ...·ilh ba neful wo rds, and did n<){ yet eea$C fro'" anger' (0\1 1T "Til:. Xo"o,o), 8" '92, 9.260, 678. Si,..i . (I ,yi), u), Sig<:um and Rhoc.eum were promontor"" NW of Troy. Neither il mentioned by Homer, but later literature identified Ihem a, the pLace. where Ajax and Achille. ' ''''l_ ,ively be:oched their ohipl, protecting each end of 1M: Greek li ne (I I. 8.n+- 6). Ajax was reputed to be buried at Rhocleum , and Achill.,. and Patraclul 01.1 Sigeum (Slraoo 13. 1.:}O- 2). 3-4 loruo I .......f1I, the ,ame phrase i. used of Hecuba at line 542. H ere it may be the equivalent of Homer', ~"DO"Vpor"" 1Tp0<7W1TUO"' ('grim vi ..... ge1, uscd 10 describe Ajax' cxpreu io n a, he approaches his duel wilh Hecto r at II. , .2' 2; but /4r1I1IJ "'"-I twice u$Cd hy Pacu" iu , in hi, A.--.,.. ,..'ie'''''' of Ajax' demeanour during the trial: 43- 4 W .. 37, 36 R' J-ci ' llIt"if, IonrflJ "MIT""; r«tI.. and ' ''''' "'.",~ • •i'lI f - - .1 _ col4jiu"liu< (p'C!Jutnably spoken by Ulysses). Cf. 12.'>- 7n. For t he nnu sually wide "'paralion 0( the adjcct ;".., from iu noun cf. e.g. 8.2 ' 3- '4 , 10.U O - 1I (BOmer '" /.oc.). The effcct il II()I always obviously descriptive, but here it may represcnt Ihe broad Iweep of hi, gne: the phrase ilKlf 'lake, in' lilf •• . . . <w s_q'" .:.. li/fR. 4 litora " . litor.. , a striking illustration of the eq ui\'alencc of ' poe tic plural ' "nd .ingular. Cf. 78, lion., 636, 909 . ... mt...d_ ..... e on..... , he maies an e"panl ive g<:Sture,

C OMMENTA R Y, S- 8 Itr~tching

"

out hi. ann. toward. t he line of ship., the sccne of hi. grcate.t exploit (8~ -97n. h ); cf. 380- 1, whue he po ints to the PaUa dium. r or similar ge.Iu rei cf. Oakley (1997) on L vy 6 .20. 10 (Cie. M il. '1, Livy 1.~6. 1I , 1.20.-4 , T ac. A.... 3.23.1). The invocation of J upiter . uggests that Ajax' hands a..., oUUl retched also in prayer (OLD I ..... ~~ la). Agamemnon ' •• hip, whe..., the meeting i. to be imagined as taking place, was in t h~ middl~ of the line (3n.): 12.6'21

..wiis ...

(1lSIm.

S-I Quintilian cites th" pasuge (and quotes the wordt ..,.m.s ... l'Iiru) as an e:umple of how the place ...·here .. speech is ddi'<e...,d ca n be tumed 10 advantage (5.10.-4 ' ). Elsewhe re (1.5.43) he quotes Ii"," from line " together with I i _ . Itx~r and r.lIlirwr. ""'_ ( AtIf. 1.365, 2.1 ). Quint ili an cite:! Ovid rarel y; the fact that t...·o of his quotations .. ..., from here luggelts t haI the I»osuge was ... ery well known, si ngled out pc rhaf'l for st udy in the schools beca use it "'"as Ovid'. most obviously rhetorical SCt piece. Cf. III. on Juvenal. pro. Ihe inlerj ect ion (OLD I.V. prrl), not t he preposition. Usually it i. prefixed to IllPPittr, Iii Urt,"orl4iu, elC. (thoug h not at line 158). S-6 .pm ... ... e ........ ''''<e n ch conduct Our casc', draws attention right at the star! to the fosemic and rhetorical na ture of the episode. Similarly l~f"tI1.. (6) shows that underlying the two speo:chcs i. a fonnal coml»oriso" (r,l/atW, oVy ~ p'(J'~) of a type familiar from the schools of rhetoric. 6 et mite.... e ••Ceri... Vl.i.e" these words arc echoed by Ulysse. at 338 d It ",ilIi r~"'/H'ral Aiu? Here, howC\<e r, ~ttj"hl' cont;nueS I"e ambiguilico dilCuucd in ' - s n.: :u ,,·ell ... "l:ompa...," '''''1m allo meanl 'pil agaiml' in ~ttle (OLD I."'. t5- 16). et ' indignant, emphasising Ulysses' teme rity in challenging him in this of aU place •. 7- ' Ajax begi n. by allud ing 10 the e,·ents of IlUui t5: .... hen in th e abse nce of Achilles t he Trojans, led by HeclOr, bruched the ramIU'rl , forced the Greeks back to their shif'l' and attempted to .." them on fire , it was Ajax who urged on Ihe allie. and .... ho . .. o....ed most determ inat ion in the figh t (67-4- 146). He <eturnl lO thi,"ubjea at line. 9'- -4; UlylKS addreue. il at 268-79 . • 'I"•• ... 'l••• ' forceful anaphora . r..,.a.I, in Book ,6 of the Iliali the hard-presscd G...,eks receive reinforcements led by Patrocl". (108-9n.), a nd the Trojans are driven

_mhr.

"

COMM E N T A R Y,9- U

back. Ajax oom~. faa: 10 fa« wit h H ector , who h;u r<;lrut together with hi. troop •.

,-10 Ulyuel

a$

described by Ajax hat

fOltle

fI(>

cho'ce but 10

of the charaCler ilt ica

of the Virgilian Dranee.: At.... 11 ,338- 9 Ii""", -n.r, sdftWii. HIt. I liuln' , 378 t",,;.1-". , .", ..., ironical. Uly_ iI nOl a .talwaf! fighter (7- 8). and it ;. limy"" ",",tter for him to compele in word.!. &eti. . .. ... rbo., al Virgo " .... 9.602 UI)~ i. callcd f uliifi
Hen:, h<>~r, }ctil is ambigUOUI, .uggesting •... tfully contrived ' III ..-.:11 as 'fa]",, ', 'lying'. II ..ti: is,. i, uJed in lawwurt I~eehel to point out on,,', opp<)"nellt (G n«:k oVTo<7i); cr. 1 ~ . 19, 37. $8, 117, IS' . 1237. Oflen it hal • derogatory conno ta tion (OLD I.". Sll). Marce r.. rod, tbr: metonymic uSC of a god'. name to denote 1M; field which he or the repreOCnl$ i, a feature of the high poetic Slrk. Greek epic uset the name of t he waT god Ares in the lame w:>.y . 1\1 .aI .. o iJ litcfill, IUIkl m" taphorical, a mi th~ ph ra$C ,"",
'w,

"

C OMMENTA R Y: 16- 23

.6 pr.e..u • ....... pelo , laleor 'great, I admit , is the pri~e I .uk'. IN'" i. a conjeelure , allihe MSS having /NIi, Ihe p,aui..., infiniIi..., (' J admil Ihal Ihe prizc we .uk is a grcal one'); bUI Ihe indicaIi..., aJlo .... / .1tw 10 ha..., ill u. ual parc nlhelic function and a voicb the anlicipal;On of rivalry, ....·hich i. betler imroduced by (17). c r. 31ft.1tnul IN"', '50, '58, 130, 356 (but 97, ' ;2~ peli). 17-11 Ai.d "_ Vliae., the mere faci of Ihe prin having bttn eo...,ted by Ulyssel ....·ill devalue Ajax' pride in hll'"ing obtained il. The tWO proper name. fTame Ihe ..,menee: .....ord-order reinforeel their rivalry. lbe fact thai Ajax . peakJ of him..,lf in the third person gives added dignily (d. ;28, 97, ~40, 304- 5- :W' , «8, 594, 860). '7 teaai.1e = HMIlUst. Latin ..... riters nO! uncommonly use uncompoou nded verb. in the same l pecialised se nse ;u w mpooundo. On the usc of rimple for compound verbs al an ;Upecl of poetic dielion sec Willianu (1960) on Virgo If.,.. 5. 41. .1 Iaoc refen to qlli£q.~. .-or this un"mphal ic use d . OLD S.V. , .....

lInt"""

" 1,-20 In the

A~ iou/uillln

of Aociu, (d. 3- 4, 37, 5;2- 4, 83nn .) Ulysses appears to havc uU" red self-depreeiatory sentiments ..... hich may ha\'<: inspircd Ovid herc: IIctry: slIch phrase. ar<: a fealure of the high epic lIylc. Elsewher<: Aja.x iI c.alled Ttlltmolft; J~I", (12]), TtIQ~'" (194, 766, 321), and TeUmtoNw,w (23'); the latter two ..... Ordl are stock epitheu for him in Homer. 23 Hercule., " 'i,h Tclamon .. his scrond in comma nd , caplured

.

CQ MME /
T roy a ~ n"ralion befor" the T rojan War ,..hen King Lao medon .efuscd 10 haml over til" ho. I<:' which he had promiS<:' suggefl tha t Ihe , ho re fonned a b.a.y. Pac • • • .,a: the Argo w.u built al Pag;uae in Thepaiy. and the name p,.g;uae wat traditionally connected with ~ ... j, 'fit t~ther', ,<:",,.\r u,,, ', '1 5-6 During hil lifetime ACilCUJ " 1U repu ted 10 be the mOSI just alld piou. of me n, and .fto:< his deat h he beclt.me judge of Ihe du d in the Underworld 1~lher wi th his brothers M inos and Rhadamamh).., and Othe ...: lee 9'+10 - 1; Plato, ~" 4,a; Apollod. DiM. 3-'~.6 wit h the notn of Fr"Uer ( 1 9~1 ). ~s . lI e.tib... , Ihe .;lent dud . sn called hy Virgil at A.". 6.264, 43'. In Ho mer Ihe snub of the d ud are repn:..,m.,d a. audible bu t not :tt inldligihlc: the y are Oeuy. I iav~ Aio;l..I&T]S 11. 6.1 54, dl. Si.yphus' unending pu nishme m, hi. having to pUlh uphill a r.xk which alwayt ro lled back jUIl befo", Ihe top, is dC1CrihW at Ori. ,r .593- 600, but hi. crime i. nO{ IheN! reo::onkd. Later writers lIate Ihal he w:Iol punished by leu. for DeITaying 10 her rather Awpu. Ihe whereaboUI$ of Aegina, whom leus had abd ucted: Apol iod. DiM. 1.9.3. At 4.460 0vKI Usel .;milar vocabulary to de ...... ibc Si.yphlU' ta.k: QMI pdiJ ul ~ ruil"..,.., SitypJu, ~XII". Although the tran.itive usc 0( • ."., in that passage IUpport. the less ....·.ell atte.ted varianl read ing A«IIi4u ... SUyplw here (OLD I.v. ~ 4), the empha.i. Qn the " 'eigh t Qf lbe "Qlle "'ellli IQ iii beller with Si.yphu. aJ Qbjeel of Ihe ""r h. AI Ihil "age Qf Ajax' . peeeh , mellliQIl Qf SiJYPhu. appears 10 De nQ more Ihan a CQnve m ional ",f.,,,,nce to a notor;OI>l malefaClor

COMMENTA RY: 27 - 31

"

whom Acacus is caned On to judge; but in fact it looks forward to lintl :Jl- 2, where Ajax claims that Ul~I ;1 the .on of Sisyphu" $Ce the n. 1Ill1«. Acoh.ll (Alolo.) was the myt hological f>gurc who ga,.., his namC to the Acolic peoples of Gre«e; bill it i. relevant here that the G reek adjective "id/os, to wh ich hi. name i, related, can mean 'shifty' or 'slippery'; Sisyphus (and hence Ul~.) is from untruStworthy . tock. Virgil alludes to the samt disrepu table et)'lTlology at A",. 6,S'9. where Deiphobul spealu of Ulyucl as Ionlal4r s...tmo", AtfJIUI.s - a phra$C borrc""ed by Ovid at line 45. Ulys.sel doci not reply directly to th is insinuation, but aflimu hi. Own illustrious an<:el try at lineI 140- 7. o.cit 'acknowledged a. hi. o .... n'; the usual legal term . • ·mm .... ' a common epithet of J upiter in Latin poetry from Ennius on ....,.rds. It it probably a translation of Greek IIyfHll4~ or .." sisltiS, often applied to Zeu •. al terti • • , third in line of dellCCnt from Jupiter, the earlier dcscendan ~ being Aeacus and T ela mon. Ai..., t7- t811. :1'- 3' Ajax layo that diStinguished ancestry doc s not n« esoa.rily COunt for anything; but that hi. linuge . hared ...ith Achillel is an argument for ku pi llg the ann. 'in the family'. a« ... pro. i, 'let this line of descent not be of UK for my l uit ... unless .. .' His descent from J upiter is important OOt ill iuclf, but beca u$C Achilles . huel it with him. Adual, in Homer the t.lme word, Ar."..... ;, mearu 'GI"«Iu'; cf. the utension of mea ning of Ptl4Sli (13n.). 31 fraler eMIl, frale ..... pelo, fi"la " /rata /HI_lis, 'cou. in ' (cf. 4[, 157) - a common u$C of the ....ord (OLD 1.1.'. 2). Achilles wa. son of Peleus, the brOl her of T elamon. The t.lme argument it (ou lld in a tragic fragment, probably from the A .........'" itulin"", of Acci ul (Ace. ,06- 8 W; trag. inc. 52- 4 R' ) .... ul '""'''' jni Ifi"lntIis "rwtis ",iJe~IU "dPulir"ric 1,.,1 qud "opiJIq.,.1U lUI qr«Ni .,.imlti /JDfINIIU ... 31-:1 .... piae eret... I Si. yploio: Ajax now make. more explicit the infamous details behind hi. earlier reference to Sisyphus (26). Sisyphus, by repute the most cunning and wily of men (al II. 6.1 53 ~ it called Kip61 a1"O'j ... &v6pWv, 'craft ie!! of men) , was t.lid by some to ha\"C had illlercoul"SC with Alllideia before her marriage

:I, ....

:I,

.

CO MM ENTA R Y,

33 - ' ~

Co La"n"., and to haY<: been the true father of Odysseus. Thai IIOry can be traced bad. only a, far a. AelChyh.ll' Jru/gttnntl ./ AnIU (r GF F '15 R ade); bl1l alru.d y in Ho me r OdYIR " ";' a.uociated with a ma n of OIlUlanding cunni ng, hi. grandfather Auto lY<::UI, who 'exceedm aU men in thieving and lying' (0.1. '9.395- 66<; .. v9pc::. ...oV'i Id KQaTO I K).nr-rO<J\t1.o'l'

J"'W"Uv.,.tI...-22n. f..rtisq • ., et fr ••ul" , sec previo ... n. T hese word. are found linked at Cie. Q. R_ . .:6, Sen . AI. 'l
11.3' 3- 15;

e ' op""" Tl; cf. Ovid"fortis ... tlft""_). On A llIOly.;u. (In

nol be « Iipxd b y thaI o f .. nother ,......, I<:e Oa kley (.gg.8) on Uvy

8.3 0 .9 . ....eri.: conative pr"..,n!. If Ihis, rat her than wmJ, is Ihe COrn:<:t reading, he t uddenly addreues Ulysses d irectly; d. 77-9, 83, '1l1- ,6. Ulyssel uKlthe tame ,"hnique at ~38, 'l99, 3+" Probably ioums i. from ilUmJ, perf. w.,.;, 'grafl on', u.sitins is applied 10 children introduced into a family tree under false pretencel (OLD I.V. ~b). It il Ie.. like ly Ihal il i. from .........., perf. j'lur"j, ' intrude o n', 'irucrt in' (d. ,66), a legalle rm for the add ing of names tn lim Or documents. 34-42 Ajax points OUI thaI he Went to Troy willingly, while Ulyssel fe igned madness in Ihe hope of avoidilllf hi. duty. He claims that il wou ld be unfai r fo r Ihe coward to be preferred 10 Ihe brave man. The $lory of Ulyues' allempt 10 a\'Oid the Trojan exped il ion is nOI referred to by Homer, bul seem, to have been told lint in the CJIri#., a later poem of Ihe archaic period which recounred C\"enlll which look place before Ihe liilul and OdpS9. The delails of lhe accounr t here given arc nOI clear, si nce the poem ;1 1011; but later autho .. report lhat whe n Ihe envoys arri~ 10 l ummOn him On Ihe exped it ion Ulysses, Imo ....·ing from an oracle thai he would o nly relurn from Ihe Trojan W ar after twenty yean, alone and destituIC , yoked an ox and an aM logelher and began to sow with tal! . His ruK WIU delected by Palamedel. ,,·110 placed the infant T demachul in front of the ploug h: Ulyuel 1I0pp"d ploug hing, and th ...... ho""d Ihal he was nOt mad. It Will for this reason Ihal Ulysses conce i"",d

•

C OMMENTARY:

3~-39

"

the hatred which wu to relult in Palamedel' death (lines 35- 60), S« the note of Fra~er ( ' 9~1 ) on Apollod. t:.p;1. 3.7 . 3. DuUoque 'lIb iadiee, literally, 'under no infonner', i.e. not compelled to go to war by a figure like Palamedel (].f-4~n .). For thil use of swb for the age nt see OLD •. v. '3b. W/O: il cognate with iMitll.t. 35-' potiorq ... ... a.--a, ' he oarrative mo,"Ct on qu ickly and allusively with enja mbment in line. ]6- 8, arid the s.enterlce culm,nat« with II""", wh ich picks up a""G ... a,.... in linel 34- S: if UI)"SM:' avoided anns then , why should he be a .." rded them now? 35 podorq .... wdebihu' ' ....ill be deemed to ha"e .. better title [to the amu]'. The lauguage is legal ist;c : OLD I. V.~· 3a, n. 36 lIltim.: sc. dnM. 36-7 detractallitqlle ... [ milid-.- ·refused. i.e. tried to elCilpc, military service' - a phrase common in prose writing (TLL v 835.~6-3 ' )' but found onl y hue in vene. 37 .0Uertior illo: the ,,·ord. perhaps imply that Ulyues' haIred arollo: not 00 much On account of hi' detc<:tion . but bc<:aUIlo: he was out....itted by Palam edel, who wa. fa med for hit cunning and ingenuity. A tragic fragment, prohably from Aceiu.' A""" ..... iuiciut, speaks of Palamedel' ~lfJitU;nuJntJia (Acc. I ' ~ W; trag. inc. ~ RI). 3' ,ibi iautillor, Palamedu wu 'leu useful to himself' than he Wat to the common cause, because his helpful aClion TClulled in hit own deat h. Palamede,' death, engineered by Ulysses, was a byword for unj ust treatment. The story was told in t he Cy,n. 134-.~n.) and ....as treated by, amongst othen, Aeachylw. Sophoc]ct, and EuripidQ; there exists a Dtfn,u I/,«
..u-

,.

COMMENTARY, ofO- +t

88

trW1 allude. to dar'(l4l1il ,., ",ilu;.... (36- 7): Palam«le, provld«l the (ounter 10 Ulyu«' 'usc. fO q"'a , lOme MSS rud ,"i; but ~M;' ;s leu obvioul and more teornful, and doa not diw:rt from the incredulous and indignant contra" bctw«n .pti.... and .11., whi<:h frame the Yene. picked up in line .. ~; ef. ~ . . .......1 ••• _..-ere, amvr. u.uaUy ",,,an., ' take up arnu' (OLD I.V. _ .b). and ,hilt U the meaning of .J1rAtrt her(:; JIiMi!/ plays on a diffeunt meaning of thf; verb, 'auume posseulon or' (OLD ,:,). 4' =-. dOD patnaelib. . , 'e~"", can mun 'priu gl""n fo r military service' (OLD •• v. 7b), and this prize comes from hi, cousin Achille •.

'I"'" ;.

.nII.

f' pa,,...ellb. . , 3110,

t 3 otq." 'and indeed' (e£. ~ I ). IU· ..... mor alluck. 10 """,,,till
Ie.

W71U

tJJf .

•• -S COme ••• _ I taortlltor ..,ele....... ' tll~ words an: a quotation from At1I. 6'5;28- 9> wileN! in tll~ Underworld Deiphobu., wllo Ilad married Helen afleT the deatll of Paris, re lales Ilow during the sack of Troy hi. wife lreacherou.ly .u mmon~d 10 their ~room Menclau. and UI)'U"J: u."""'''M~1 I~dt_, UIIUI tuUJihu .... I 1N,ldlo, S€tkn<m A,.ti/u; uru is perhaps an allusion 10 line S'9, wllere Hden . ignal. to the Gr«h I""IJII
•

COMMENTA R Y, 4)-41 f~-.w

"

T he JlQry ()f Philocletes i. referred 10 brieSy in lhe IIi" (~ .7 ,6-~$).nd wa, IQld.1 length in the Gyp";' C34-4~n .); Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripide. t:Qmposcd lragediel Qn the subjttl, as did Acciu.; Sophocla' P1tif«:/t/u it tlill extant. The: betl- knQWn vertion Qf the >lory h .. the Gr«kt on Iheir way tQ Troy abill'ldon PhilOClete. at the mggesliQn Q/' UI)'$les Qn the island Qf Lem n<», because Ihey could nQt belr the ",eneh fmm hiJ WQunded fOOl, ,,·hich had been biuen by a .... Ier snake. The lilth IliU (I- sn.) (Qntinued the tlQry. Afler te n yean of wa r, Ihe Greeks learned from • prQphe(y th.l Troy WQuld not be c. ptured withQut the bctetes aI a p;lni~ objttt of tittle 'mponance apart (rom hil bow and arrow" cf. 51- 2n. 47 man1ribaa ... . .m.: Philoctetel was traditionally de· picled .. living in a harsh a nd rocky envimnment near the 1IC. .l'K><"e 0( Lemnos (LIMe VII (' m ) 1.319- 83, 2.322- 6). G.'IInI .. , 6VTPO~, a Gre<:k poetic WQrd, wa. borrQwed by tbc Latin poet. a. II. highflown .ynon~m for S!«IIU and l/HflUlUl. It can mean 'gle n' as well as 'c:avo:', and either meaning i, possible here: Philoc,etc. may he ' bidden away in the ",'\XJdcd glem ' d LemnOl, or living hennit-liu in \::avet. IUrTOunded by trees'. Cenainty in Sophodct' play he ;. a «vedweller (Pllil. ,6 1)1,"0].10\' 1Thpa, 27 6 .... pov, [~63 wap' 6 .... po's).

....,.+

C OMMENTARY:

~8-S1

48 sax. mo,ns semi".. C,'cn Ihe rocb arc 'movcd' by hi. suffering.' Ihe IO-callcd 'palhel ie fallacy' familiar from bucolic pGClry, " 'here nature il orten dcpi.cled as in harmony wilh human emolion •. It is carried 10 an CXlrcme in Ihe nory of Orpheus, whose music IiI' erally mm..,d rocb and Itonel and treel. Lairti.duq ..e, Ulysscl, IOn of Lacrtu. cr. ho"..,w:r 31 - 21\. prec.ri s ' utter imprecation. apin!!'. 49 q ••e, .. q ••e, for Ihe rep"ated rdat iw: d. 6, ' So q ...e ... 110_ ...... p~caris ''''hieh you do nOt im'oke in vain ' : IIIIRQ i5 predicalive. Some manuscripts ha"c the . ubjuneliw: p.«nit, ,,-hich could be . ighl: 'may Ihal pnyer nOI be in vain' . • i di . .... t 'if Ihue arc gods': an impl icil challenge 10 the gods 10 acl. Cf. 70 "t/spiri'"'' ","'is sltpM _Ia/;" i • •tis. So ell indignant, as in line 6 (sec n.). We . Ajax re,'ertt 10 ' p"aking of Philocte le. in Ihe .hird pe rlOn. eadem ,"obis 'the Ame al UI'; iJtwI iSlOmetimes construCled wilh the dal i~ rather than wilh Ihe more usnal . elalive phr.ue or ~I.,.,.. The dative may be a Graeci. m (0 on of UIYUCI, according 10 lOme accounlS) made all the luilon ,wear lhal, if Ihe winne r should be wronged in any ",-ay as II. rctult of hi. marriage, Ihey wou ld come 10 hi' aid. Hence II.r~ the G reek el
,.

"

of the arrOws ralher Ihan t hey o f him , l ueh i. their fame: CC. +O~ 'I_ [K. Htm,fis It....) />0114_ lUi Gr,;'s ,~...u,. Cfllli4ul1t rtw.ril ••. , +6n.

Philoclw:1 acquired the bow of Hercules al reward for lighting the: pyre on wh ich the hero ..·jshed 10 be burned ali,"., in ordtr 10 ~ape Ihe agQn y of the . hin poisoned in mistake by hi. wife. The story of Hcrell l.,.' dealh and of the ('\"'''lI leading up 10 i, arc told at

9.98- 2 72 . ,52-4 In Sophod c. ' play, Ph iloctet.,. ;. ""id by th e C hom. to be 'piliahle aJike for his . ufferillgs and hi, hunger' ( 18~-6 06V\I<;II~ 0110\) )" 1'C>1 T' oi .... pbs); he OIly. h imself thai he uoed the bow 10 provide food (287- 8), and thai occa. ionally the local inh" bilam. would bring him somet hing to eat (308- 9). A fn.gmcnl of Atci us' Pltilottrltf rcfcn \0 the hero'. clothing hilTlJelf in fealhu. bl1lided. together: pn /Wit pito,.;. -.../"" tutU
"bo.en right

CO~IMENTARY:

to delete il. Syntactically

58- 63

the link wilh line 56 il

diffi~uh ,

a n d the ..,IIK rum.m much bette. from .';6 to 58; moreover , II) u ndemand '[if in the mun time he had died]' after ..I "'em. awkward. 11Ie line ...",m IIO have been concocted from the end of 46 (_ u) ,:",..i/l",. lnIo.... _~ ..... trimi.w IllIimtl 10 reinforce ~he link be-

tween UlyUCll and shameful dishonour. mllWl ;. repeated again in Ii"" 60. 5' Ulyues was 'all \00 mi ndful of the madnus .... hich wall pro,-ed raJ ... with unlucky con ... quence. [ror Pab.mednJ': J8n . .....It here _

;" ''''''~M''' illiru. Sf fI_sil &ct..m.. _ p .... b ••iI , ;1 i, a mannerism parlicularly of Ovid 10 r<:p<:al ,. \'",Th in ill p.anicipial form :.. the obj<:cl of a following cr. r22 .if.....- .""'~ ..I"tis, rBg ~_ "{llUUrrt /_t.."

...,rb,

f«SJ~1U

/,ruse./ Atridu, 345, 425- 6, 840- 1, 942- 3_ Th e best-known example ;. f ull. 3.~[ AI.,. .iJttllll,.. Mil.""", ",/,il JHltiltl'flU! afti",,; d. Wilb (.996) 3t6-'l~. prob.utt Le. he proved it 10 lhe uli,faclion of the Greeks. Ii. 'I..... I.... praeCoderat 'which he had alrudy buricd be:forehand'. Bumu.n's oonje<:tu rc <4.." (cf. tal) would re inforce the underhand«lncM of Ulyua' opcralioru, and iuI is hardly neceasary for Ihe se nse .... hen fr- follows; cr. Hyg . Fd. 10~ cia", _hi ... ".aJu .~n· ... H ... jL The ,,,rb 'TUJwIi. i. found earlier only at Virgo A.... 11,473 ;rufHill1fl ... "..14>, "'here ;ru- mean. ';n front of': (h~d hal crnlively developed the poo:lic V'OC:abulary, making the prdix lemporal rather than locatival. 6.-•••t ellilio . __ I ••t .ece, the common punilhrntnts f<.>r IICrious crime hvc been unjustly in flicted by UlyssC!l 0 0 those who oou ld hn" been help;ng to win the war. 6. AcllUm. dativ" of dis:lduntagc, usual wilh "eros connoting the rem .... al of IOffiCthi"" the conotruet;oo il slIM", ... • lifwii .linti. Ii • •i t p.s--t••it ut met.CAd • • Vli:o:ea 'tilu i, how Ulyue. fights; tilil il th" IOrt of fca. that he impirc l': i.e. he i, to be: fearc
COM M ENTA R Y, U

"

UI)'ueI of cowardice. On a laltl occasion , Ulyssci had himself called for aid, and Ajax had obliged; perhaps UIYUCI would like 10 canteR Ihe arm. under those CiK UmJlancel? The 60 t epillOdc to which AjllX refen is found in Book 8 of the llUul (66- I~): Zeus for tilt: mo ment (",'Ours the T roj ans, evo:n the n OUle_1 Greek 6gh'ers arc {o~d 10 relreal, and Heclor hean down on the aged Nel tor, who il isolated in ,he m,;l~e al he IIYI 10 cut away Ihe II"aCt'S from a wounded ho"". 'The old man would ha...., ken killed if Diomedel of the loud waT cry had nOI noticed him; he pvc a mighty .houl of encou ragement to Odyucul : "Noble 5(ln of Latrta., wily Od)-UCUI, where art: you runn ing off 10 a mongsl Ihe rahble, tu rning your back like a co ..... rd? T ake carc Ihar no one stich a .pear in you r back ill you 1Icc:. Stay, 10 th at we can W1I.rd off wild Heclor from the old man." So he . poke , but cunning, godlilrc OdYSSC UI did not li"en; he palSCd by him On h.. way 10 the hollow , hipl of the Greeko ' (90- 8). Diomede. then goci on to re$Cue Nutor without Ulyuc. ' help. The Ovidian Ajax pull the ....·on l possible imcrpre tatiQn on this episode: Ulysses 'bel... yed' Neltor (67) and showed him$Clf a spi neless eoward (li9j. In fUI, ho....·~er , the Homerie linel ,.,.., not unambiguout: UI)'ACI' behaviour w'" debated alrt:ady 1lffiOngsl scholan in a ntiqu ity. The crucial wordl arc ' like a coward ' (a T perhaP'" 'a lowborn man ', oppo.cd 10 'noble' in the previoul lint) and 'did nol l i.ten' ~, 91): .orne argued that (O A Y that a man '. be haviour i. IW th at of a coward il nOI th e lame 201 uyi ng that he is a coward; and the ....,rb tnuulated above ' listen ' could equally well mean 'hea r' - in the tumul . of" bat de UI)'ACI .impl~ did not hear the appeal of Diomedel. MOlt scholan laday agree with lno.c who argued in defe""" of UI)'*'eS: Homer doo:, no! elsewherc depicl his heroes aetiog in a cowardly way. But it cannol b. den ied Ih at Homer IlalCI ""Cry clearly that Diomedel ' appeal lacked nOlhing in volume: not only il he detcrib.d a. 'of the loud war cry' (a standard epithet for DiomcdCl), but he alia 'ga,.., a mighty Ihout' (9 t, 9:2). The l'I!OO "d episode occun at IL 11.4" - 88. time it .. UlyNU who i. isolated in the 6gh ting, a.nd although he defend. him",lf vigorously, he i. wounded and oppreucd b~ weight of numb.o. He eric_ oUt tbrt:e time. for help ; Menelau. hean him, a.nd encouragCl Ajax to come with him to help Ulyssel. Aj llX Coven U1YOOCI with hit

Th"

.

COMM EN TAR Y: 63- 66

grut . hidd (d. ~ n .), tilt T rojanl ocallu , and M rlle1aul takes UJy.50:S by the ann and leads him Q U \ of dange •. In this acCOulli then i. no

hinl of oo..... rdicc (d. 8o-m.); .... ,her, Ulyuel kills ICv" ral Trojanl and is finally e>ppT,,~d by impossible odd •. The O vidian Ajax nalurall y ignoreo Ih""" a'!"'Cls of the 1I0ry a nd conc"mralo:$ (In the fact thai after rae"., by himsel f Ulyssc. withdrew from the fighting. '3 eloq..io: cr .•i"" :p~, where Ihe word il 111«1 by UIyu6 him>elf with n:fcrcn<:e 10 hi. persuasion of PhilocleleJ. In lhe 1Ii4d Qki Nestor i. give" 10 rem in isce""",; !!Qnl(: kn sympa thetic laler wrile" Irut him as an archetype of rambl ing senile garrulity. o.~d has in fact j u. t given a Ipttimcn of NClto.-'s Ikills, and h:u invited n:ad,," to judge hi. credibility for Ihemll(:lveo: mOIl of Book ,~, including the CXlnQrdina ril y long, gruuom<: and grotef<j"" Battle of the Lapith, and Centaurs, is narrated by him. Sce p. 10. 6dam 'loyal', QT" perhaps 'n:liabJe', 'trustwor thy', with n:fen:ncc to Nestor', talc:., and oontrasting by implication with Ulyssa' me ndaciousncu. q ..oq.e ~vcn ': OLD ,.~ ..p.. v.uu:u. c[ I I.'). Here it may rder back to (~~.i(1i (.')8): no amount of talk can alter tbe fact of hi. (onner guilt. '" de.ertam __ . NUl.... 'his dc.., rtion of Nestor'; 't he fact Ihat he dc..,rtw NellQT"'; literally 'Nelto<" delCrted ' ..... ill he Gn:ek third-dedenlion accusati,.., ending. Repetition of Nestor', name in tlH: IlIme pooition in luecu$ivc line$ empha. i.." the ronm... t bet"..,en Ulyue.' words and deeds: ce. 80- . n l.....d ••• nlMrt. 'S impl........1 Vlise .... in Horne r'. account Nestor illY' fiO{bing, .nd it it Diomede. wbo appeal. to Ulyuea (It 8'93- 6, quoted in 6]- 8m.). Ajax heigbt.ens the dastardliness of Ulyucs' beh.viour by having him n:fu ... a direct appeal. " 11M: line is i.... pircd by Virg. A.... ~ ... :u- 6, part of Acne. ,' narrative to DidQ Qf the fall <>f Troy: he was in the thid: of tbe lighting when shoots from Priam', palace tore him away together with Iphitu. and Pelias, neither of them u..,ful :u l upporten: , ...... l/JItittu _ I .... '" "lINillf', Pdw d IlJlbun tmtiru Vlin. The ."mmoni", with cries, the rderence to old age, ment>on of UlyoJes, and the ve .... baI echo .. lil.uru arc all eleme nts of the Virgi.lian linel incorporated variou~ hy Ovid. In Virgil, UI)"lSCI is the enemy; ;n Ovid he is suppoocdly a _ iru, but he faib to help hi. ally.

ttI.,,_

•

£"'''''_'1''''' ...Ililib.... DDi",

"

in the Homeric paosag" Diomede.

IIlIYS to Nestor 'your .t_ength is gone, and hard old age oppresses you ' (II. 8.103). 6, aoa haec mihi eri"""". liap comram " ;I h Ulyssel' trealm,,1II of Pabmed .. s: 59- 60 fillXilplolmqMt prr>lla.il I '""-. mjh; 'by me ', dative of the agent .

68 Tydide., Diomede., son of Tydeu.: another ~lron ym\C form, like ){IUI/JIUJdtJ in line 39. aomiae • • .,pe uocalwn , 5<:. HUm.. Jatpt i. an e xaggeration: in the Homeric account Diomedes call, out to Ulyssel only once. 69 co rripllit 'rebuked lIim ': OI.D •. v. 6. am.ico. the dative is often used after verbs of reproaching. 70 A variation On the prov.. rbial 1I00ion that the god. eventually p .. nid' wrongdoing; cf. Virgo Atfl. 9.'lOg luppiln ul ,.iamqlU' ... lis Iuuc IUpinl
CO MMEN T A R Y; 77- 82

boel !lOme MSS ha''C .hr, 'here', i.e. 'in Ihis case'; laldis i, then genilive afier .. iIIi..M... II is possible that the preced ing neuter led. to ~orruption of ~i< to 11«. 77 pe"t. . eertan 'if you penisl obJlinalely in competing witb me'. For Ibe .udden addreA to UlylKl, 33n. 7t mK.... eo.n.de l ambiguous, 'vie with me (in lighling lhe enemy]' and 'vie wilb me [for tbe annl of Acbil1e.l'. See I-!:>n. ao-I There is flol a word 10 lu"el1lhi. in H omer'l acCoulll (638In. ): far from fakiog bi, wound , OdylKUS figh" nobly and is evenlUaily belped from tbe fray by Menelaus. a••alaen l c f. ]8 WNIU, 4n. (alMa ... iii",,). Here nblnll is tbe lubject , J/aui ... liira Ihe obje<:1 of Ih e verb: ' bio wounds ga...., him no Jlrengl h 10 otand'. .no tanla.... umen : d. 66 !I!IiNn liI.dlU tI{IIi. Fo r the repetili.on d. 6 4n. a.-t7 ' When Heclor, with di" ine help, pUI the GTttL! to flight , I laid bim loW; it wal I wbo wal ebo..,n 1<.1 figbt bim in .ingle camt.at, and I ",'lI1 nol defealed ; and wben the Trojanl sel fire 10 Ou r Ihips, it wal I wbo .,.....,d the day. The"" deedl deserve In be rewarded with Ihe arm, of Achille..' H ere Ajax ~ombine. referencel to four Homeric see nell. They an: amnged for maximum rhetorical effect rather than in cbronological order, and show thaI he il able to fight Hector howe ...,r the lituat>on r"quir .... (I) Lin", 6~- 4' II. 1!:>.306- ;27 describe how Ap
cr.

al •

COMMENT ARY, 82- 86

"

with ' the best of the Achaeallf' (so). Menela us, the ...·ronged hu!.band (son.), pUIt himself forward, but is diuuaded . After a lpee<:h of encouragement from Neslor, nill<'; heroes (includ ing Ody....,u. - a fact nol menlioned here by Ajax) vol unteer. The ehoice i. made by lot, and Ajax is selected. The duel il fie~e but inconclusi~"e: dUR sepanlellhe combalanlS. They uchange gifu, and He<:tor ackno"'lcdgel Ajax ;oJ 'best spearman of the Greeks' (~119) . For one ~alOn and an OIher, Iheir combat il ne.,..,r resumed. (of) Lines 91- ,. We return to Book I~ of the ,/Uti. Apollo and He<:lor roUI the Greeks, ApoUo dellroy" lhe Greek defenuVl: nropart, and Hector leads his troops against the ships. After desperate fighling, the Creeks arc dri.,..,n back beyond the finl line of ships. Ajax, wielding a pike, leaps from ship to ship as he encourages the Greeks and wards off the enemy (67.f- 88). Finally he is forced to retreat to one of Ihe ship'l benches, where he stands at bay, It ill shou ting words of encouragement (7~7 -+1 ). The Trojans meanwhile sland ready 10 tor<:h u.., mips. Mler ao interlude io .... hich Patro<;lui is allowed 10 put on Achilles' armour and co"", 10 help the G reeks (8n.), the battle narrative resumes. Hector breaks Ajax' spcar, and he is forced back; a Ihip is fired; and Patro<;lus at Ja.st leads the troops of Achille. into batde (16. 11+- 277). The T rojan. arc rouled . • ~ dee. , Apollo is the maio aUy of the Trojan. in this Homeric ICc.,., (sec 82- 97n. §Il, but il i. uus who orden Apollo 10 PUI the Trojan. to fl ight (II. IS.22(l- 35) and presides over Ihe action 003-~, ~99-604, 610- 12, 6s7, fi94- sj: cf. 314 j nrwJII ipa,.. IHlnfI, " . The.., linel ar<: highly alliterati.,.., with t-lOundl, and the " ffect i. rcinforced by the repctition of I: wWli u, ,"1Uu, _ s_ _ lI..tvr., 1.iii ,.,..._ eli,. ,t.SJnn Dni<. ",; I ",. /)oil< fndttUi_ trtfti'rtj fiilturt (Ace:. " S- '7 W .. trill_ Ute. 6 1-3 R'l. It i. pw.sible that these line> arc Ovid'. IOUr<:C' for thC' linlting of Ihe two epilOdcl, but hardly probable; t here ""ere many rhetorical trealmenls of this IIOf)'. '" tra.1.h 'tame bringing'. ' brought with him ', OLIJ I.V. ,..},.

'3-"

A,.,,,,,,,,,

'.,too"',

" .• ,

u..e_d .. _ po.den 'a great """" [of .lOne],. Homer say"

"

C OMM EN T AR \,: 88- 9l

that ;, wa, On~ of I h~ huvy rocks (XIpj.'6:~10") ...oed fo r propping up the . hil>' (II. '4-¥l9- 1I). re . .. p ....uD ••• fudi ' I Laid QUI on hi. bad:.jio.oJ.";1 o ftcn u$Cd in ep ic for 'Laying low' an opponclll (_ pos_ .). •• a onemq... me-.- .....utia, 5ce 8'1- 910. 13- The lot!, Om: marked by each of the nine vol unteen, w<:re shaken vigorou$ly in a !lehnet. Homer lell . u' that thotc walchiJll prayed l hal the choice should raU on Ajax ~ O iomcdQ o r Agamemnon (Ihe Ovid ian Aj:u does flO{ melll ioll theSt.: Olher two). It wat Ihe 10 \ 0( Aju which 'LeMpt' from the helme! fint (11. 7. IJO- 8!)). " .. allleroo ' had their <: 11"0:<:1', ',.",,;led', For this m u .ni,,! SCe OLD ,.". ...1
,..

,I fernam.'lu" ip>eaqu .. lauemqll.. ' the w..,rd , :O r(: ~pealcd by the narn.tOl" al line 384. IOKclher wilh I III I....i l (88); cf 'J6g T ...,sfill JIHUlfll/IIl, whcre UIYWC I addrel&<:' Ajax' daim" louemque, 82n, 9" ia D-.. •• d ...... 'against tbe Greek flee!' , 'Danaan' is another Homene .ynonym fo r 'Grec:k': cr. ' 3, '29, 44, !OJnn. UIyH<:t in his reply 111)'1 PrJ d&JU P,Iav:- (268). Ju 1'"li. ktiJ (of UI)"N("" rac ...du., cf. I~ "tfw .NlI IpttCh), 93-" meo _" "euri, emphatically opposcta.ined by ,talistician, from IL ;i l4!H-'7~J ... bu t oould H elen '. raoe havc: launc:hcd 1186 Jhip!?' (Austin (1971) ai 1«.), , ...pftQ ue.tri redi'''.' at 1Iu.J ' .'j ..'j04 - .'j, in hi•• peech of encouragement 10 Ihe Ge«Q, Aj ax asks 'If Hector c:aptu re. the , hip', 00 you expec:1 (Ii V,rrocfl1 that you will :dl gel horne on foot?' date pro tot .auJb... arma, Ajax ' broad bre:ut i. belt .uit ed 10 be prvlcded by t be: armOUT of Achillu h<:<:auJe il WAf be: who prot« lcd Ihe .hip', 95- 7 A highly rhetorical passage: the arm. will l'«Ci"" mOr"

J., ...

,

CO MMENTARY: !J5-98

99

glory from association with Ajax than he will from association with them: the armS cla im him rather than he them. 95-6 '1uaeriu.... .. looDoa 'honour U Cilrned'. T heile worm arc ,,",waIM, ito ism. echoed at line '53, where Ulyuelsays ... 96 eODiv.aclaque IIlorla Doat .. a cat: $C.,1ItrW a~; i.e. the arm. and their O ...·ncr will each benefit from the (refle<:ted) glory of the othe r. 97 The rhetorical device (he re re inforced by alliteration) which pl"<Mlucel an antitru.sis through invenion in the second cla use of ideal in the fint (one lhould Ii"" to eat, not eat to live1, called in Greek a~timllilboU, in Latin _MMtatio, is used frequently by Ovid: 133- 4 qMis ""l"" ~liu JIIlwJil Ac~i/Ii , q..... fH' P"" ""'I"u DtnuJis Jllum;I A,lIi/Iu?, 304- 5 'rfnnuu 1'lLrir I ......... IaItonI ilk, al _ ArMir l'liu.r, 33~ Mtq... IMi MiIIi, sic fial libi ,opia ""Jtri, 1$5 liN .... It", ltV Cpu.ps uJIa 'Mm jitu /HUNt. It il dillCu$$Cd by Quintil ian (9.3.85) and el$ewllere (T LL III 1~1.1I'O- 6; add Sc:n. Co~. 1.3.2, 4.4, 9.5.16. '0.5. 11), and by Will, (,gg6) ~76. The fact that the figu re i.I uted by Ajax al well aJ by UI)'SKs i.I furtller confirmation that hi ••pee<:h i.I not rhe · torically deficient; see pp. '7- 11'0. 98 - '22 'The "deedl" of VlySKI, which are nothing in compari· son with mine, we re carried Out with the help of Diomedel; a nd tM: amu of Achilles would be a hindrance rather than a help to a man who operates in VI)'ISCI' lhad)' fashion: they would bet ray IIi. pre.· ence, we igh hi m down, give the e nemy a n:;uon to attack him, and prevent him from his Ulual defen.ive t2ctic of pre<:ipitate "'treat. MOTeo,'c r his .lIield, unli ke mine. has sca rcely been used, and needl no replaccmem . T he bet! way to ..,lIle the mailer UIO pUI Ihe &rTI\.I in the midll of the enemy and see ...·hich of 'IJ i. able to relrie"" them. ' Ajax doses hi. spc:ec:1I with a i1eries of sarcastic and paradoxical points which hardly luggest Ihat he i. an unpract iiled .peaker. ,8-102 Ajax tries to pr<:-<:mpt Vlyuel' daim to grea t deeds by belittling tllem in advance. ,8 Ithae • • : UlYlSC1 ...... king of Ithaca, a n island ncar Same off the ...·elt O»It of Greece (cf. 11 1), The word IIlt«af i. used ill • nou n inllead of Vlixu (and in an unfavou rable COntext) by Vi rgil at A ....

,"'tis "-

2. 1°4,122,128.

Rh u 1lIII imhellemque DoloDa: in Book to of Ille IlUu1 Od)'J'

'"

CO MM EN T " R Y: 99

seUI and Diomede. set OUI at night for the T rojan camp to g;uher infannalion aboUI the enemy. On {heir way they eaplurr Dolan, a ' pr ..,01 oul for a limilar plll'pose by H eClor, wbo has prom~d him the horlH of Achilles in the event of a Trojan victory. Odysseus. cle....,rly playing o n DoLan '. rca .. for hi. lire, e!ic;u from him useful

informadon, and in particular the fact thai RhUUI, king of the Thracianl, ;. a newly arri~'Cd Trojan ally. O nce be hal served his purpose, Dolan i. killed by Diomede., although he plead. for hil life and promiso a ~ raruom. Odr_"1 and Diomede. proc:"cd (0 the Trojan camp, daughter RmUl and nany of hi. foll_'en, and make oK triumphan tly with the king'. magnificent borse. (II. 10.216S79). A different gloss i.a PUI on Ihi. exploit by Ulyues himself al as6- Minn. ). imbeUem"llae l Dola n uied 10 run away, and put up nO relislan<':e 10 capture; hi. terth chattc~, and he was pale with fur IlL 10.,75- 6). cr. ~ iMlHl/ij..., ... l4urtiJ (of Ulyuco). tt Thil .tOl")' w;u wId in the Liltk /lWI, wherr howe~"er it u.>ol< place .jIrt the death of Ajax u..n.). The Trojan propllet Helenu., a IOn of Priam l
•

COMMENTARY:

100010~

'"

which, be<:au$l! of a .uccession of three short syllable., would not otherwUc fit into the hexameter. Rele a ...... ... nlpta •• • Capt"""l the name Hclenu$ appears 10 be from the Gn:ck root Iu/-, meaning 'take' , 'capt ure ': there may be word-play hen:. 100 See lo~-6n . hlce oi"i! Cnt...... : cf. ailail • _, .i..ItIJ.: IIO-<:alled 'proJOdic ,-ariation': the !-lUIlC ....-oro il JCanncd differently ..... ithin a .hort space. f oll owing a famous Homeric precedent (II. a.31 , 4a!i ...... pIS, 'AptS) the figure .....&.$ much affected by HeLleni.tic Grak pocu, and "',.. adopted by Latin writen : cf. HopkinlOn (19112) IM- 17, Will. (1996) 46 ' - 9. ()..~d bas the same repetition of .iII;llt Ex P. 3. 1.113 tnfru .iIt;1 f/I'" OSI, .iIt,llt. riHii, kU, ..... hen: the second syllable of the finl .iIIj/ is made heavy not, as here, by IWO wnsonaml, but through a licence rarely used by Ovid: a Iyllable containing a short vowel follo ..... ed by a single conllOnant may be made hea....,. if it lIand. in the first (i.e. meucd) half of the (OQt. (Bentley, howeve r, normaliled: ....u .iIIil/i/t; "'.....J 101- 111 ai ae ...e l b ta d.da • _. I di.ilUte 'if ever you (are prepared loj grant ... [you .....ould do beller to) di,~de lbem', i.e. \lltce you are prepared 10 grant .. .' 10111 p .... _ •• Ia UUa 'share in them'. jiUmoft ..... ould be Ihe ul ual co nstruction. 103 ' I " 'to ...·hat purpose?': d. a16. quo ;, often u$I!d followed by a dative pronoun and III accu .... t;"'; noun ..... ith ellipse of the verb (OLD I.v. q... 1 ~): here e.g. i4/titis mighl be undentood from IhtU in line toJ. . eroper ioenroia t not true, or COUnt. The allulion il pre.umably 10 Ulym:s' beggar-dilguise (99n. ). ;'W7ltU is derived from i~ + ....... (with regu lar ......,akeniJ18 of the vowel no longer in initial posil>on); here il points the futility or giving the arms to one who will not U$l! th em. 10<1 fartia: e.g. $Iealing the honco of Rhel lll and the Pall adium (!j8- 9nn.). Cf. 3~, Ill. 105-6 ipae .hor ,alne . _. I Ia. idi.. p .... det' the gleam rrom Achille.' helmel W'OIJld ICrve only to betray UI)'IICI' shady operationl. At I!. 19.380- 3 the t rell or Achille.' ne ..... hellne!, made by

'a'

'"

CO MMEN T A RY , 10!>-1 07

H" phaellU', is descri~d as glum ing like a star; but a further inspi. ration for this detail i. Virgil's story of Ni. ". and Euryal us in Book 9 of the AtIIti4, an episode itsclf modelled on the Homuic DoLo"";,, (98n.) but narrated so a. \0 empha.~ Ih" COUfai" , loyalty and patriot ism of Ihe young men, ",ho SCI oUl on their mi..ion with high hopei (like Odyue u, and Oiom"d u) but arc lined (IiI<" DololI) by the e""my. After Nisus has slaughtered many of Ihe deeping Ruwlia ns, Euryalul despoils th., body of th., i. leade r Mu sap ul and pUtl on hit helmet, which i. d.,scribed a. crislis .. . d«~ra". (9.36$1. Lat er , as Ihey au trying to .,,,,,,de Ihe enemy in a dark wOQd , it i. t h., hel met , the V"ry symbol of their earlie r ,ueee.., which betTa )'l lhem: II pi... &ry~li , ,u,b,,tri """tis '" "",b" I prHiJil j"''''''''''lfftJrl ,"-iug.,., lId"",sa ,ifidsit (373- 4)' At th~ ~nd nf Ih~ epioo
'" vide a ' rising Iricolon' which culminates with the shield, Achille.' CO MME N T ARY: 107- 110

mOSI famoul and impreuive pica of equipment. 107 Dulic:hiua ... lIenes, poetical for 'Ulysses' head'. Duliehium il a Imall i.land ncar Ithaca , and in P""lry o..Jit.;.. is wed as a synonym for ItJuunuiJ: cr. 4~5 D.lidiM ... _ .., 7" Dw&ftM, JNIrfaJ, 14·~~6 Dttlid;IUII ... illlDfl, and for Ihe rerhen:he adjulive '3, 29, 44,

9~n n .

108- 9 These line. allude to I/. 16.140- 4. Achilles, s!ill wnlllhful, has allowed Pam..:lu. to enter Ihe Innle and help defend the Greek ships (see 8n.). Palroelu. ....ea ... Achille.' armour to deceive the Tro· jam into thinking that Achillel himself has come back. ' But he did not take the spear of noble Achilles, hcavy, long and strong @-p.e.;, ~tyo: ITrl/XIpOII = <mmn.l'a ....qlU): nO mher of Ihe G reeks wu able to wield it, only Achilles knew how to wield il. that alh-spear from MI Pelion (TT'1).IC'&o: ~o),i'1v = Ptlilu hllS/4) whieh Chiron had given to hit dear fathe r from the top of Mt Pelion.' n ee nOn Onero. a ,",uisque I ... potelt .•. clle = >I« /»lnl uu ...~ 9~1"1',.""qMl (H - E- A). log P.,li •• , a GN:ek feminine adj ective (TT'1).ICIs). Mt Pelion it in T hellSaly, home of the Centaur Chiron who wu u id to hav., given the spear to Peleul, father of Achilles, on the O>ttuion of his marriage to T he tit. In Ihe Homeric pallSage there it etynlOlogical word-play, which cannot be rendered in t;nglith, between PilillS, 11/;0; (past infinitive of Ihe verb ""um., 'brandish'), PlI~~ (Pelion), and perbapi Plklu, which is probably 1101 related 10 the name of the moun tain but to an AeoIic word ~h meani ng 'far away'. It i. po..ible tbat Ovid ma y have eape<:led learned rcade ... 10 appreciate this. 110 elip.,... .., e • .,I.t..a ima, l.ne DllIDdi, the Ihield of Achill.,. it described in morc dela il at lin.,. 'l91 - 4 (see nn .), wheN: Ulyues dainu thai Ajax would be unable 10 undenland whal is repr~sent~d there. In the JIWl Ihe making of Ihe Ihield by HephaeJlUI i. an ~Jttraordinary descriptive _ it fru which takea up 130 linea (18. 478 - 608).

e • .,lat... , a common Iuhnieal lenn for the enl"'ving prnee .. , yields a double word·play: (I) tfi/Hws in its alternative spell ing d.."., w~ deri~d by some ancient authoritiel from the GN:ek IIerb tlJPIII, 'tngrave': Plin . .Hill. 35.13 s
CO MMENTA. R Y; 1I 1- H4

H"

rflllilltHlflllr illl~, ~Ni, ,1 II"""" Aahm r1"/H'O""" (Malt by (1991) ' 36). (~) <MI.I", ... """"i may play on the ancient deriv::uic:m of €MInt, 'sky', from the v.:rb (1UIIlft, the finnamcnt being 'engraved' with tlan (Maltby (' 99 ') 9~ , Ha.d ie (.gaS) '7 un . •• - 3); ",...J", o flen mean! 'the . ky' (ahbough hen: it mnn., mon: generally, 'the univene'). At line "9' Ulyucl l1.gain ,..,fen 10 the ./ifNi ,ui."..... Some MSS read "'''''tll
{'abgcbildet, and defended by Hardie (l98s1 16- 11 with (he following argument" (I) the not ion of creation weLl complements II~/a. of UI~ in (he next line; (~) ilftillilU is ablalivt'l of . e.ult: 'a shield that has taken o n the form of an image of the IIn,,,,,I'$<: '; W rfllnw:trt: i. onen used of the coming toget her of nalura] bodies (c.g. Virgo &/. 6.33- 4);

(. 1 it

introduccs a notio n of cosmogony 10 comple ment th e

cosmological implicaliom of i1flllti"' 1fIudi; bolh aspect. are present in the allegorical interpretations of Homer's shield. But the shield was new:r in flUK, and it i. difficull 10 sec an acceptable meaning for- . t l l t l hen:; moreover, (IIt/«1ltI is picked lip al ~9t MqW "'':'" r/ip.ei

&lit"''''.... ~e..il.

u...IJUoe m....dh

a ncient allegorim of Ihe . hid d of Mh illu rt;fe. 10 il as a ' repracntalion of the world' (KQaIlOV '""1111,",,1): s« ~2- .. n., Hard", (19ft::.) ,:,- , 6. III aala"'q"'" ad furta .lai.lra"" Ih e climactic word of Ihe sentence has sinilter overtone. hen:: Ihe left hand , uled for carrying wilh ..... rongdoing (e.g. Plauthe , hield in baltle, "".. auocialed lUI, Per,. "Z"Z6 fo'tifi,e kuot.e, Cal. ["};. 1- 3). l i t A ttriking line, having il' first half occupied by a single word (d . 654n.). Participle ~d noun frame the line , and k, Ihe object of i,~i/;IaIMTlDft, i, in an unu,IIal posilion. 113 "land libl ail qlMHi re(ers 10 "'''"lIS (II ~), and iJ nOI 10 be laken wilh ,i ill , .....ri. fiji iJ empha.i..,d by ill poiilio" oUllidc the si·dause of which i\ i. a part. 1I4 The idea of alluring aocolll. emen\1 i. familiar from ba tde narrati...... in which a wealthy and effeminate enemy i, easily ow:rCOme by good IOldien: c[ [.ivy 9 .17. 16 i~fn' /fIt'PI"- 4tqW <Wl
.1,..,

f"""

I U - I:Hl

'" or J>C'rhaps 'theu " ill be a u....,n why you should .. .' (OLDI.v. __ , CO~IME NTA RY:

-"'I. ab ....te is 10 be !.aun ",~th bOlh Jp.liDiI and _lJIarlJ. liS timicUss""e l cC. 78 ... /ilPl ... Ii....._. The Korn (on,·c)·cd by Ihu word is continued into line 116 by the repealed I-sounds.

u.cls, c£. 63 futl ,!.qMi•... Mi....al.

H' IHt· ... I • • , a high poel>c word used of a tliInU at Virgo AfII. 3.286 (diJ-lA, ""'l"i ,.,SUt""" A b~~ti.sl and apin hy Ovid al I~. 163 (,h·""",, Lutu..ltitIJ",iM ""sl7...). The lone is limilar in the depreOlnry sp«ch al 1.4~6-M, wherc Apollo teUI C upid thai bow Ind arrows do nOlluil him: 'pii'rpu 'libi, Losci... ;an, _ fi,li'.....""Lor IlIiurat, 'is14: "'fIIl ."..,.•• lti_iu 1NJ171l1, I q.i ,n"'jmu, a..u.n. ;.'-

tI..,.

tI..,.

SM"''''' ~1lI1i ' (4~6-8).

IraJae.tl conju res up Ihe ludicroul picture of Uly"es, delpCrate tw)t to Josc the precious 'hidd, dragging it behind him as he runs away rather than holding it in fronl of him in wmbat. 117 "de .. aod 'moreover', a phrase often used in pointedly r hetorical specchellO introduce a new fael. cr. 8»........ 'in general Ovid is readier than the other poet! to use ad~rbs in -', -., and -{i )tD which Ke rn to hlw, been reguded as prosaic' (Kenney (1996) on Her. 16.174). proeUa p ..... , passiolUlte alliteration , II in Ihe previous lineend (Ut~14: trC'an' (II. 11.~6$ cf. ~72). palel, al one lpCab of a 'gaping' wound . ••""e••or. d. ~l. ltO-S Aju:, revening to hi. inilial w mrU I befween word. and deeds, dra""1 his spuch 10 a dose "~Ih a plea, dellined J>C'rhaps 10 apJ>C'al mou to the rank a/ld file th.o to the Jnwtru (cC. 123- 4), that deeds should be aUowed 10 decide the matler. H u conelulion, thai th~ _TIm of AchilLe. should be cast im o lhe midst of me enemy S(l Ihat he and UlyrKI may compete for their rttO\·ery , is an idea bor-

II,

''''

COMMENTARY: 120-123

from on~ of Ovid '. tClIchen of rhetoric, M , Pordu. !.alTO, who him$(:lf oomposed an .-I""""",, ;J~'.",: Se n. c..~Ir. 2.2.8 tuU. row~d

"'Nllas tilU UIIltntUu in ••,.-JI1l SIUJS IrDfIj1rIkri1. ;,. ,..,....""" ituiia. Lalro .... ;11<1" .......""" j~ /un1ts.1 1>'111"'10$. ' Nas. dixit ...",... ... f>tti.' The \"Clic is one that is "'e ll known from the ..~/(M

stwiWJe lA.tro_ allliiNil

Nt

tIixtr,,'

annal. of early Rome: ServiUI T ulliul, T . Quinel;'" C apit ol in". and T . Quinct ius Ci,,,;innall1! an: all said 10 hay<: thrown s~ ;nlo enemy raou in order to encourag<: a charge; Livy call. the aClion ..... ill asperU /nWliis satfJ< _"I4u.", <34.,,6.12). Fro mio,," devote, a secl;on of his SITIJ'Dt:CIIIJ to this and .imila r t,,-etla (2.8.1 - .'1; cf. Livy 4.'29.3). For other examples IICC Oakley {1997) on Livy 6.8., - 4. 120 Some edilOn punclUate the word'I{IIUi turhis ""lIS f.J1? as a P"r(n, he.is, referring "-if'" to .".uo; hut ,u"itpU i. muc h more elfe<:-

ti,·e applied 10 Mnbi.J, c(mvo:ying the llefl!e that Ihis rductan l orator is glad to IIOP Ipu ling at last . • p ..et .. m1U" 'leI us be j udged': OLD 1.1'. sptclil 6b~c . • 11. ann. um . Ihe co lloc:alion of thelle twO word., made famou. by Virgil as the ope ning of the AnwiJ and ulled by him in len Other places in lhat poem, probably goes back 10 Ennius. 1liri forti.: a common te rm of prai",' cf. 383. Ach illes was the bravell Greek warrior, and it is fitting that bravuy should be Ihe criterion for chOO1ing the he ir to his annJ . ... 11 .... Cereo., .. m. Gro.., ...... I.,i. 'decorate him who has recovered them wi lh what he has recovered' ~ ' and with them , relcued , deck Ihe reocuer ' (Melville (1986)) . The", words, with the ir emphasis on action, their pointed play o n Ihe verb 'yen, and the allSOna nces ,~, .... and ImIDk .. kJiU, form an imprel5ive and epigrammat;e conel ul;on to Ajax' lpeech. Cf. '>9, 602nn. s23-7 Another long period , caTTied forward by enjambment (d. 35- 9n. ). forml a br;ef epilogue to the ,peee h of Ajax and ;rmoduce. tha t of UI)'S$"s. Line! r 7~-'> have final usonance, and lines 12.;- 6 both begin with dactylic verbs in the first fOOl (tldslihl ",_, SIISINiii tid ). • 113 FiDl.. r •• , the pluperfect, COmmOneSt wi th Ihe ve rb dutT'" (d. 47+), is IOmelimes u",d, where a pe rfect might have been e:
•

COMMENTARY: tU- t25

'" no. SIIW, 'off.!pring', i. perfect Jnrticiple of

Telamose •• t ... : uro, 'sow'. It i. an archa ic word " 'hich i. Jnrl of the te"icaL ",,,,e of the high epic S1)"ie. .a3- 4 ".uF-q"e .ee.. t ..... I ...hi_. _ .....mar ",nil epic poeu oflen record COmments by unnamed byslanden. Ln Book 2 of the 11"", for exampLe, Odyucu. pUll down T heni tu, an unpopuLar membe r of the Gree k army, 'and men looked at the penon nut to them and ... id, "Ah! O dyucu. ha, dIme many good deeds ... , but this i. by far the OOt.-' Sc:e 88" . On the byst:ande Tl' hope that Aju' lot will come fint from the hdmet (II. 7. 178- 80), and II. 6.• ~6-6] quoled in ~12n . u..,d as a , ub!lantive, ' h" C<.Ioclusion' (OLD s.v. 4e). Laird .... hero l' in Homer LaeTi es himsdf" given the title ~s, hUI Ulyues when named hy re ference to his father i. called AalpT"Hi'lS (LursUuJu, 48n.), nOI 'the Laerlian hero'. Whether or not he .. in fact a true hero .. the "ery point under disculSion, and One On which the"""", (12]) a nd the p.our.. (126), who are walching, will have conflicting vi"""... • as all;.;. 'took up hi. place' - probabl y from W;'14 rat her than

.a. ..him..,

" 114. I2S- 7 ... q ...., ... dieH., the deocription of UIYUCI' preJn""tion

10 speak i, inspired by a puuge in Book 3 of the If"", where the Trojan Antenor recall. how, before hOSlilitiel had begu n, MendaUI and Odyucus had come 10 T roy 10 demand the relurn of Helen. Menelaus had spoken hriefly and 10 the l)Oinl. ' But when wily Od)'S"" IeUI arose , he stood there with hi. gaze fixed on the ground ... like a m an unacc,.., o mcd 10 . peaking: yo u ..... uld have ... id that h<: _ angry or stupid. But when he utter<:d gTCat speech from his chC"ll. and worw like winter snowfbJ,,:s, the n no other mortal could compete with him ' (216- 23). Quintilian , advi. ing oralOn how 10 comport thenucl,'Cs in Ihe cou rU, r<:fen to Ihi, pau
•

R Y, 126- 132 '" qn 1It4fis sit 10......C OMMENTAadJtri"lnl {1I .].I 60j. It t«ml tha,

~MI

l~iliiJ

Aju' deportrru:nt (j - 4 g nu> •.. ~MII1I) was unlikely to imprch di.cerning judges. • a' ...peetaloq•• ~a~rly awaited' . •:1'-7 re_h.h I Oll'a 'open<:d hi. Ii!>,', a grandio"," phTa'" u..,d ;oJrcildy by Virgil (c;... 4-4S', in a conlut of ..,Iemn prophecy) . rac..d.Q , cf. 92, '37, 382. ':1'-30 For hi. opening theme Ulyu.el alludes 10 thaI pa .... ge in Ajax' speech where he related ..i th pride how the Grul<s hd prayed that the duel with Hector .hould rail 10 his 101 (88- 9 H~1It """'"

•:1'

_om, At~;I
.1<1, Prt..,.I. Where Aju Wal ..,If-confidcnt , Ulysses rnainta im that .iI dearn' with would Ix for Ach illes still to he ali"" and able 10 bear hi. own ann.; he tacidy luggelt. Ihal that would have been the

dcaull wilh abo of ,he Grub. Ajax ' indignatioon hd Left him no time 10 pay formal tribute 10 AchiDe •. I t l ' • • • tri....... the considered elfeel of Ulyues' opening it reinforced by aUiteradon. n , 'Thcr<: would be no doubt as 10 who would inherit [Ihe arml] in 110 great a dispute ' - Achilles would claim Whal ... as righlfully hil o ..-n. For this KOlle of (trill"'''' KC OLD I.V. ~. ,,0 'You would pooK" your own arms, Achille " and we would [Rill?] pcwe.. you.' Jl-1iM, cognale wilh Jl-1lS1IU, ele .• ul uaUy has ovenoneo of oontrol or power 0" (( its objttl. That meaning it luitable for • ...w. bUI Ie.. 10 for the a!litude 0( the Greeks tOWard. Achille•. For the weaker meaning of the verb, ·ha""', 'poo..., ..', d . OLD,.v. ~b . "I-a ••em .. _ .0• •e ..... _..•e l _ t ]'.1 •• phraseology of a type often found in epitaph,. _l.d la.erimaada !emt I crocodile lean are ul uaUy called in Lalin ~ CHeW: al Virgo A .... 2.1g6, for eumpIc, lhe Trojans, in a ,iluation nO{ dissimilar from the preKnt one, arc laid 10 be ,Mis ~ilf{IIt U4(tir. sec McK eown ('fI89) on A",. 1.8.8]- 4. Hen:, ho\V<:vcr, w {..1i IUggell.! Ihat UI)'ISCI il not really crying al aU. Frequenlly in the OJysuy (but ne"er in the Ili&tl ) OdYSICUI lamenlo a nd weep. with genuine grief or rear; Dryden in Ihe Dedication 10 hi. Iran. lalion of Ihe AtJUiJ calb him 'a kind of SI Swithen- Hcroc,

e.' .....

,,11-,

,_I•..

,,,,,Ii ...

•

'" illwil)" n.i ning', ilnd the By.tilntine eom....,miltor EustathiUl quote. COMMEN T AR Y, 1$3- 139

in hil defence the pN;l....,rb 'to good ....,n tears come easily' (6:yoilol S' 6:pl&Q:~IM'S 6:v&pt's): see Stanf()l"d (1963> ::65- 6, In pilrticulilr, .. nd mOil memorably, he 'wipes aWilY lean' (M~P"" 61'0p~61"'o'O'S) when in Philueia he he ..n the bard DcmodOCUI sing of e""nU at T rlly (Od. 8.83- 95)' Here, in hi. rllle as master of di ..imulation, UlyJK.I .. iflU 10 elicit . imilar symptOflU from hi. hearen' cf. Od. 19.~- 12, where hi. 'many lrue-""",ming lie"j" (203) make Penelope dilllOl\"e in flood. of tean while he himself, nill in diaguUe, 'keeps hi. eyu immovable, firm a. hom or iron' (21 1- 17). Quintilian advisea thal;1 i. good for iln oralOr 10 dilJllilY Ihe piiSiion. which he wi.he. to elicil (6.2.77- 8). "3-4 • • cc edil .. ••• ece•• it , a play on (W() meanings of J .... ad", (OW a.V. ~, ,.h; for the fint meaning ~f. 51- 2 f"" J IICUJSO.. I Hu",/is Ithu1l1lr): ''''ho betler 10 .uceeed grUt Achille. than tbe man who made greal Acbille. join the Greek {muir Uly-. allude. 10 Ihe 1I0ry which be williell in detail allines ,6..-,.0. • • ecedi, . tbi. it ehe reildi ng of ehc IIUljority of manuscripu, bU I J(}"'" ha...., the future J. rceut and othen thc l ubjunctiv.: _~"at. AU give good sense. 135-9 UIyuo asb Ihat the judges .hould nOl a .... ni the arms co Ajax oue of pity for hi. dul1neu of imeUeet, .. nd chat hi. own ~i.1II andj4<.....n.., 10 often at the service of the Crn:b, lhould not bring resenl....,nt upon him. _ (137) subtly emphasisel that in mUing thil plea he ~leverly c"Ploits tho"" ....,ry qualities in onicr to depreciale bis opponent. ' ,s ...ie. Ajax. Cf. ' '''. (.:.-ti). Ioebe. 'dull-willed' (OW I.V. sa). Similarly Htw./OU and MalItI ar~ uKd metaphorically. '36-7 ..COle" . iQ,~.t_ 'and do not let my talenu, which ha,'e alwayo ban of uK to yon, Ix of disad'.. ntag~ 10 mc now' . "7 .i q •• Uti II mock-modelt aside. 13' dDm.UoD 'owner.' See 2, +02n . •" Iooa......~ . ... q.u.. q .... rec .... 1 'and lei no onc deny rul own good points' - I.e. I can hardly be expected not to u"" my rheto ri~al powen 10 pcnuade you , just as Aju ean hardly be expected nol to emphasi.., his phyoical advantages. Although fIIlsfW ;. ocustonally used in ''en<: for MlnqU (K- S I 648), it is more effeetive to

...,,-u...

'"

C OMMEN T A R Y: 140-141

take the words hen: as a general i""'ion rather tha n ... referring only tn Ulyssel and Ajax. Dec ••• rec _ _ l ;. in .., riel with ",oJ_ 1ft prosit (13.'» a nd IltfU . . . _till (136); Ovid occasionally USCI II« for wilh jussi\'c ru b·

_1_

junct i~l.

"40- 58 Ulyuel addreue. Ajax ' claim 10 \,., uhi[wlt pGln.1 (2. 33l. The two pauagcs arc corutructt'd along similar linea: each speaker introdl1«1 genealogical argu mem as beside the main poin t (2' . i Mirtu u. ... Jdui!bilil osul- ' 53 "',Mis """411' s/>Qliis f"lUl'ahl.r ;" isiii), and each cuts asperlinn. on the family history of his ri,-al (26, 31- 3 - ' 45, (49). T his line of auack i. typical of Roman noblel, who •••,,.,, much gi""" u.> t ... ding on the liirhu of th eir anc"s ton a nd d i. paraging ,he ancclton of , hei r rivalt. M o rali" ng li.e ra, ure w hich make. inherited titlet leu important than innate abiliti". (J"""""I"

'1"i4f.row?) is diJc:u....,d by Braund (1g.88) 69~1~9. Ul ysses, speaking ""cond , has the advantage of being ahle to put forward his own claims wh ile aucning that the aubject is an iJT(;levance wrongly in. troduced by Ajax. 140 N ..... introd uces Ulysses' e"pl anation of why gnlfU and /"H"i an: not to be counted as ....... Stul ('39). '4' .ed e..o-. til;' Wat originally a word used to emphasise what prc«:ded it, and it doc. not alw .. ys have .. n upl .. natory sense. Quintilian (g.3. t4) ...,,' the phrase sttl tJI;' M a nmable uch.. is.m in the Anuii. Virgil '. example was followed by later he ... mete r wri ters, and the expre.ion it used by authors of the impe rial pe riod who aff...,t a n an::haising Ityle. '4'- 11 r.,ualil .. . I " ••., .. . pro • .,po•• one would expect u ~ "f.f";o~ , aecuJati"" and infinitive. In Gn::ek the nomi nati"" is used in indirect spttCh when the subject of b,,,h clauses ;s the u me, a nd it was probably Greck influence which led 10 occa5ional use of the nominativ" and infiniti"" in Latin . The carlieat alleJled example it Cat. 4.1 ~~ plwtl.u i/te... I (Iitfoim ............. u/n"ri",.u, in a poem eon· tai ning other Gra...,i. ing pr...,io. ities. Ovid. hM ..,,,,,ral examples: d. AIR. 2.4. ' 4 J~fU,u,1 iIt ",,n,iJis ~ /(>nt, [9.[4 spmm. FIUII,,', ~ _fIlS. See K~S 1 70~ . .....pi.i. &Iletor, a high epic phrue , first alleJled at Virgo A..... 7.t8~9 PUiu ... /H'.... - I /.t, $(I".".." lef. rtl"'lil], '" uutglliltis .. /n-

...,U'

'if'"

1fUtS


,.

COMMEN T A R Y, l H - 152

143

(otid~mq.~

'"

V.d •• di. ........ . b illo , cf. 28 .. IDMf lnti...

Aiu. 1 ...... -

5 ArcHi u. il uid 10 be Odyueul'

gTandfalh~r

at 0Ii. ,6. 118. Some ancient lI(lurcea made him the II(ln Qf Ze us and EUryodia (Khol. and EuJla!hiul ad 1«. ). d_ma ..... et eslll' i.e. condem ned IQ e~ilc; a Ilaudarel phnuc:, in prose at least. Ovid relat~1 "I 11.266- 70 Ihat I'deul (brother of T elamon) murdered hil half-brQl he r Phocul; c[ J49n . He was exiled by hil f"lher Aucul. Accoun ts differed over the queltion of who was chiefly reaponsible for Ihe murder. ace Vraze. (J921 ) on Apollod. Bibl. 3. 12.6. In Book ' I Ovid il concerned wilh Ihe Slory of Peleul, and Tela mQn is nOI mentioned ; bUI here Ulyssel is concerncd 10 blacken Ihc family of Ajax, and impliel Ihal Tel.mon alonc was rClpOnsibl~.

14.6-7 Having d ismissed Ajax' falh~r a. fia""","" II a.. ; • • 0.. echoel th~ description of Peleul al J1.268ft./mM S4II,PW _ : cf. J44- 5n. "50 propo. it., i.~. acl oul to be competed for. m~ritill c"pe.dilc c . .. .... 'weigh, i.e. judge, Ihe case by our mc riloriou, aClion,'. 151 d_mmodo ' - prO\~ded onl y that ... ' After appearing to haw concluded lbe lopic of .....ilil4J, Ul yue. recu n 10 iI, giving Ihc impreslion Ihat anolher thQught hal come IQ him. In whal rollo .... h~ al1cmplt to rebul Ihc argu melll of Ajax al line 3' (.frdln trdl, ftdlmuJ /Mt.). "S. . ... piu.i. orelo , Ajax ' consa nguinity with Achille., whose fal her Pele u. was Ajax ' uncle.

_.te. .

,.

'"

COMMENTARY: I H - I Sli

'53 For the ph~l~ cf. Ajax' word. 9""'" ",iAi ..m TMN4I. Ilirt.d. lIonol" 'Ih~ rewa rd of valour'. i. 'with regard 10',

'Q

allin""9~- 6

",1IITilM, uris I

« II>cernl',

'54 prodmh • • 'c~net.s of kimhip ', i.e. 'nul of kin' . The more usual word is /ff~i~qlliw, whiGh will not fil illlo hexamf!I"rI. prim.u,qae •.. h,,",al a legal term for the princi~ beneficiary (OLD I.V. ~tru Ie). the penon with fir.( refu ~l of the inheritance. In a"",,,,, <;>f im,,"~ Ihe falhe. would be: ;';"'/IS ktrU; if the f"ther " 'ere
(4~),

w:u the O()n o f

Achille. and [kidamia, dall8hler of the king of S<;yroo: wilh whom Achil1e.llay<:d while dil guillCd 'U a girl (I&l- Bon. ). H e ;1 melll>oned only once, under the name Neoptolemul, in the l!Uti (t9.326- 33), but both hi, beg~tting and hi . lubsequent exploits were deJCribed al length in poem. of the Epic Cycle. cr. 4.)!in. r~ren 10 Achill~., a nd ;1 governed by bot h .., "",jIM and "I ... )li,". ".5' Pdaiaml the homeland or AclIill~., in lOu th~rn Theual),. In the llUul Peleu, i. lpoken of :u a d~fencde .. old man eagerly awaiting the return of his IOn ( t8.'f3~ -"', t9.3:13- 7, 24.486-<)2, "'40- g). Sc:yram.. _e . I...... n.: Pyrrhw i. lIill at home wilh his mother on th~ island of Scyroa, call of Euboca. T he Lillh /1iM (. - ... n.) told how, shortly after the J udgement of Arml, Odyueu. ......,nt to Scyroa to felCh Neoptoiemul and hanokd ov<:r to him the arnu of hi, fath~r, with which he proceeded to perform prodigies of slaughter on behalf of the Gr<:~b. OdYUC UI giV<:1 a IUInlnary of NcoptolemUI' career at Troy when he meets Achilles in the Underworld at OJ. 1I.!>O"'- 37, though the arms are not IIKntioned there. 1.57 Teseer. half-broll~r of Aju, being IOn of Telamon and He,ioTIC. In the I/i_. he il a bowman , and i . often mentioned in <:Onjuneli.," ",-jlh Ajax (e.g. 8.2"66- 7). The Gr~ck form of hi. name i. Ttdns, but Luin often change. Grttk "IIS endingo to "-e1 (AIa4UOdtr,

uu

M.k.,..., etc.). pau-.elU, 3111. 1.58 petit ••• petal< pm i. the legallerm for purtuing a claim at law: OLD I.V. lIa.

COMMENTA R Y, 1$9- 162

'"

15t ••d ...." it il 'purdy and simply' a conte,1 o"er Ihei r rup«Ii"" D~a, mipped of utrilnWUI iuuu. For thi. UK of .JJJiIU xe OLD I.V. ' 3a, and cf. luch English uprCSl;"'n. as 'the bare faclI', 'naked ambit;"'n'. 16. hi pro_pt1o _Ih; 'easy for me {oc. to know how to organiK]': the benditt which Ulym:1 hill brought ~o the Greek cause are, he claims, 1<>0 many e""n for hi. eloquence. There is an implicit "'bunal of Ajlll<' word, _ ",11, lli<m p,.wrplll", 1_ fat:m til uti (.o - t t). re ........ . ,. ordhle dacar: Ulysses will follow chronologic:al order in hi. nar .... li"e. In ha ndboou of rhe~oric the phrase ....'" m~ i. uted at a ledmical term for lhe o .... tor '. arrangement of hi. poinu and .ubjecl-malle r. Q!.!intilian re(ommendt ~hat ... a general ruic a statement of faclI should fonow the 'mull ."iD (4.2.83, 87; for the ph .... $<: cr. Cic. End ... 276). c-.-ell' although hi. service. arc 1(1 many a, to be difficult to enumerate, be will ~.......".,. mah.: an attem]>! . • 6a-Io UI)'SSC. argue,lhat, since:;t was he who brough~ Achille, to Ih" ul"'dil;on , he ,honld ha"" the credit for " 'hate""r dee.h Achillell"'rfonned. In linea 162- 70 he brieHy relate. the .tory, tev"r.rJ vuian!> of which are known, of Achille.' di.gui.., a. a girl on Ihe island of Scyros (t::;6n.). Calehas hou:! propheli"d that Troy could not be tmn without At hi!lu; bUI Th etis, his divine molher, kn<:w that if he went 10 Trny he would die there. She took him instead to Sc)TOI and disguixd him as a ~rl. During thi. li~ he fatherw. f')-nhul on the king'. daughler Deidamia (I$5n. ). A depUlation of G reCH anivw. to p"l'Iuade him to join Ih" expedition. It wat UI)'UC1 " 'ho devi..,d a plan to mak~ Achille. throw off hi. dilgui.." h" put before th" gr()IJp a xlectinn of attnu;ti\"c fancy goo
n.

C O MMENTARY , 16\1- 168

T he name a.uumed by Achille, on Scyros S«tnJ to hav" been "IIolorioul poim of d i'pUla,;"" . S""loni,," record, t hat T iber iu ....... fond of pu tt ing the question to gram'na.;an. ( Tr~. 70; ef. 6<1On. ); ef. Sir Thomas Browne . Urw-BtuUl C h. !i 'What ...lIg the Sr"" sang, Or ,,-hat name Achilkl ""umed when he hid hirn$Cl f an' ollg women,

though puu ing Q uc"iom, an: nOI beyond all conjecture.'

_,."t ..

.62 p,...,esci. ri .. . IIOli: the adject ive ,Ttultilt) ; . lint u$Cd by Vi rgil, who at A.... 6.66, in a phraK adapted here by O vid, ha, A"ncat adduu the Sibyl :u p.amig _I~ri. 'having knQwled ge of the fUIUn:'. ,,...elm Nerei. : tmtlrix is ra rely found in pro ,,", and gmdrU ){.,.I" is II. high e pic periphrlui. for Thetil, mother of Achille. and daughte r of the ""a-god Ner<: ... (NTlpci1:, adj""!;",, NI'I Pt\'05, Lat . JrlmfaJ). Cr. 2o . • 63 dU.im .. la. ".11 ...alwn, " t~mporary m~lamorphos". di ••im .... " O vid uSCI th~ same ~rh at Ars 1.690 (cr. r6~ - 8on.); ArA.11a 1 1111/6 Ni..", ID"", lissil".14ll<s .,."r. '[femal~} clOl hing': cf. Hor. c.m... •.8.13- t6 /{llii laut, '" "",rill<" I fili.", .Ii(llJt./ TluUiis ,.~ 14r..u.w'd TreiM I I.,..,.d, at MirWJ I (11111<1 ill tudl!*" LyndS i'.Driptrt/ '.1.......> de"epera" the reader i! deceived in lo altuming thai Th~t il i, tile , ubje<:l , bUI il i. in fa~ I /,,11iJciG (164). 164 itt qv..lb. . Aiaeem. 'including >\iu'. It i. no{ reCOfd~d else.where t hat Ajax look pan in Ihe mi.sion to r~tch Achille' from S<:yros; proba bly Ovid make. U lySSOC$ gain an ex Ira poinl a t the expensc of Aju' alleged stupidity. • 66- 7 ."'q..e .d..... e p .. ol.,e.,,,., h.,o-o_ 1 v..I..p.co_ h.bi,.. , the im plication I«mS to be that U I)....eI ""llJ clt!Ver enough 10 r«ognioe him while he waJ It ill pondering whether or not to throw off hi. d ilguioe. Staliul' account, influenced no doubt by O vid, i! .i milar (A,A. 1.866- 8): Iruu /u.,. Vhxu 1 "tbruJlrU la/ni s_ missd __ ',lIii •• .,.tS? [ef. 16g ddil...... .']1 s,im",' "il: 'IN ,.,."iftri Qi",~is """"~"" II. ,uli ~I~IU ~s Icf. 168 ~aU ltd]. ' .68 ...1" cle., a respectful lerm of addre$!i u5Cd of the hero of Ihe AtNii (1.~8~ , al.). H ere Ihe word. have particular poin t; Ulyuca indicate> immed iately Ihat he ha. 1«" throug h the disguillC impoocd by Achilles' mother (cr. 1 6~-3l"'dri" . .. ~dll<"') . • 68 - 9 lib; ." .•. ~.er ..a"l 1Pe"p.ma, by making T ro)" the

".It ..

".ii

,

COMMENTARY:

'" lubjeCl of the verb Ulyaet impli« that the place it uger to encom16~ - 111

pass itl fat e at the hands of Achillea: his mere pretenCe will guanntee suco: ... T IN: effeet is perhaps rcinfOr«d by the ....."'d-play pm/otTa ••• PPl"""" it i. intrin' ic to itl name t hai the Greeks shou ld dell"'J T roy. • 6, P ef"Jarna, the acropoli. or ciladel of the cily of Troy. Homer has only the feminine singular PPl"JfC(lS, but later ..·riten in both Greek and Latin UM: the metrically conven ient neuter plural. ia,ca tcrn , cf. S05 Urtll llitm illfOU, with nOle . T IN: word is chanclerinie of epic; il mak" Ihe pri~e more alluring hy emphasising ill siu a nd imporlance. There may be an c<:ho here of VirgoAI"II. 3.46~, where Helenus, in a speech addre ..ing Acneu u ....It ata (374), COII "1ft tI u.,mtm l/UtiJ In- lUI attMr" T"';"III ('T roy made great eludes hy your deeds'). cacrtcn, wrtnt and nlerllTt are Virgilian .....ordl for the del truetion of Troy (A.... 2.57 1, 3. 1, 5.81 0- 11, 10.f S). ' 70 i.nieciqac rnaaam , III.......,. iJoitrriD i. a legal lerm denOling seizure of a penon agai n" whom one has a claim, prior to summon_ ing hint before a magislrale: DuckJand (1963) 6,8- 23, Kenney (19~) 256- 9. Thi. is Ulyues' ,,·;lty inlerpretat ion of a gesture which muSt ha~ seemed to Achill" 10 be one of fricmbh ip: cf. I hr. 19. 190 iJoiciM

.ai,

....m.. b,atdu. 14,," mn... 17 "-8 AI the beginning of sentence. UIY"'!" lays repeated (and varied) emph..,i. on hi. crucial role: '7' ",", '7 3 _ ul in chiu mu. framillg the sente nce, 178 JNr 1tIl. wilh 1tIl, 174 0It, 115- 6 OIta •.. ' 7 ' IOr iO o p e r a i.lli ... m ea . .... " d. 159. In addilion 10 claiming Achilles for the Greeks (l6gn.), Ulyue. appropriale. hit deed. for himself. [n doing ... he i. made 10 allude to Achilles· own aC«lunl of hilt deed, at 12.108- 14' "'" rtUplum lias'" I i"l"ntm a"",_i (171 - 2) echoes ",,""''1'" ltIlat bis jRJil r.UpIuu Uslat (12.112), and th~ phrase L..'f"'Uu. _u. (176) it found al t ~.,08-9; Thebe and Tenedo. a«: common 10 both accounts. But Ulyssel' Jist is, ironically, long~r and more delail~d than that of Achille. himself, a nd it incJ"d~1 the deat h of Hector: it i. in Ulyuel' imere" h~ re to malr.~ the d~~d, of Achillea seem at imprelSive at he can. In a similar manner he appropriates the deeds of Ajax at li nel 236- 7: 1mrJ»,. d !toe, """,<M"''1'" /H>/ul ftriu. Mid"; I fortillT is"', ..... '" u~ ef. '1' "'til S OUlI, '73 .....111 ul. At lines 349 and 314 he use. the Illme type of argument.

au".

,.

'" The

CO MMENTARY: lil - I H eatalogu~.

of A" hill".' d""d. h~re and in Book I ~ ha"" their literary o rigin in II. 9_328- 31, when: Achille.. in . eply to Apmemnon'. conciliatory off"r of lavish gift!, 1Ill)'1 in part of hi. long lpe«h of reply, 'by su I .... eked twelve " ilies of men, and on fool "'<:"'0: 11 <:ilk. in area of fenilc Tl'(ly; from all or them 1 look many fine p<>UC$$ioUI . . 'T'"-lepllCl1" on their abortive firs. sailing 10 T roy the Gr<:eh had

tm:

landed al Mysu, and ravaged the country. Tdephus, king of tbe My..;ans, "'al wounded by Achilles' .pea.• , and waloub..,quelltly told by Apollo 1n..1 he eould be heaJ.ed only by the Olle who had wounded him. Some )'1:.n later he K>ugh! OUI AchilJe. in Argot, who cur«! him by sprinkling rust from the ' p"aT into h is >round . In ""urn T ckph'" ~idcd the Geed: Hee. '0 T roy. The ItOry wa. told in

tho:. epi<; C);n.; in moR famoul I...,almen! Will by Euripidu in his TJ.rpJltH, now 10'1' . S« ApollO
,

COMMEN T A R Y,In.- 1711

'"

T~n~dos,

aocording to Ihe C.1p1., thaI Ph;I<XI~t~l WIl bin~n by Ihe wlleNlHlke (ibid. 3.27; II« 4$- ~n.). Chrynll: tbe plol of tbe Iii" takes as ill immediate "artingpoint the a.ngo: r of Apollo at Aga.memnon '. ha.ving laken CIOpti"" Chryseis, daughter of his priest C h...,-.e.. when the Greeks SlU:kcd Chl)"'C, a town located according 10 Su;>.bo on the COaJl of Ihc Troad below Thebe (L3. t.63). Scynam., Homer memions Achillu· .acking of Scyros ( •.')6n.) al II. 9.668, and elsewhere ha, Achilles lay Ihat hil ton is "ill bo:ing brought up on the island (II. 19.376). Ancient rommenta ton toughl to reconcile thcsc referencCl, and the stol")' of Achilles' diJgUi'IC ill a girl on Serre» (not mentioned by Homer), in various ...-ays. One ,ug' ~s!ion (KOOI. T on II. 9.668, vol. II p . .')39 Erlw:) WIt thaI lhe Scyre» Pocked by Achillu was not the itland of that name, hut a place: on Ihe Trojan mainland ncar Thebe, Chryse, CilIa , ele. Ovid, ho,,"C\·er, mUlt refer to the island , which he has menlioned alrudy in COllnCJt;on "·;Ih Achillct ' &On (t.')6). '7S- 6 me•. . . de.tt., emphatiully firll and Jasl W(lrd. in lhe ICnt~nce , unulual!y far a~r1 ; cf. 26L - 7 MJlre ... """'., 3- 4n. ' 76 Lyra_i. moe"';.: ICC [7111. Ac hillel ' ~cking of Lyrneuul, a 10WII ncar Thebe and Mt Ida, il mentioned al II. !9.60 and ~0.9~, '9[; il wal from there wat he acquired Ihe uplive Brisc" (II. 2.68g91). causc of 'trife a.t the beginning of the poem when she is de· manded by Agamemnon as compensation for Chl)"$C;' (' 74 n.). whom he h:u been obliged to relurn to her fathe r in o rder 10 PUI a Slop 10 Apollo·, ango:r. 177 IIt'llle .li. . . .c ealD 'nOI .0 memion I h ~ othe".' . i.e. tit(: other Trojan waITio" killed by Achillcs.•1 it concessi"" (OLD ,.\-'. 35): lilerall y, 'although I may kep qu il'l about th~ othe".'. "77- 8 'Illi • • ell.... perdere po •• el I Heelor., lIempe dedi ' indc<:d, il was I who gave you the man who could dcslroy fieTCe Hector '; pi = ill"", If"'. ~ a word used frequently hy Ovid, ju.. lilies a prettding a'5( rlion. '7' Heelo", .•. Heelor, emphatic TC~titioll of a word at the ]x,ginning and end or a line i, a common poetic devke ; cf. 86t Ati~ ...... />Ttuftr$flU

....u

pluih .. A
Q ..

iadil... , a pcrhap$ archaic-oounding adj.:eli"" used partkula.rly by epk ,,·riten 10 gi"" all effect of ttyli$tic grandeur (nohl"'iw). It is

,

'"

COMM£N T A R\',179-1I11

rdBled to lh~ Gr~ek word. MY/D' , 'r<:nowned ' (Maltby (1991) 'l991. and

the dead H ector ;, called I;/J/h at Ihe end of Ihe lIi~' {24. 7B91. '79 00. haec:: ...--._, q .. ibu.: the (a llla] ablat;"e, 'on :l<;coum of tbos.: WcaPOIll by meanl of which . , .' (the onel which rc\'ukd the idemity of Achille, on So:yroJ: 1M- Son.). illil ,,"d AD« at the b.ginning of the .entence emphat icaUy draw anenlion to the mai n point of Ulysses' concl ud ing a rgument in th i$ introdu<:tio n to hi, Ipce<:h. 180 anna peto, Ajax t1ad used Ihel<: WQro. in a diffcr<:nI SoeIlJOe during hi, dO$ing remarb: .""" win fo rtis IfItd;as ", ittU/1U ill Iww: I Wit i.IHIL ,.Ii (121- 2). .. cPO"O ' I claim a, m y right ': fro m the pn:<:tdin g line We arc to un. 1111- 1104 UI}.,,,,, nCKt dairru c redil for having made it pouted that , in sh()Qting B eker, he had surpas.scd Ihe hUlllre .. goode .. Arlemi, ( Diana) herself in ' kill . S he in angf'r ..,111 ath~noe wind. to kee p th" Hee t in harbou r , and the seer Calehu roevo:aled that $he CQuid be: appea.scd o nly by the .... a-ificc of AgamemnQn', d aughter l phi~nia. Odyueu t and Diomcd et (o r the ""nLld T a hhybiu.) we re .sclll to M ycenae 10 ask Clyle mnettr:o, moIhe r Qf lphigenia, to $Cud her daughter IQ Auli,; Od yucuJ persuaded her to d o Ihi. by laying that the girl was to be married tQ Ach illes. Wilen . lIe ....,.. about to bc: IaCrificed , Anem;, subst ituted for he r a deer, and Ir:o nlpOrtcd Iphi~nia to Ihe land of Ihe Tau1'ia n J. Home r hal nQ refe re nce .... hate'ller 10 the.., even l$ . T he slory ;, told briefly h y Ovid .1.1 t2.8- 36; Ihe besl-Uwwn extant treatment Qf it i. Euripidct' /pJr~u. III All/is. See also ApoUoo. 1£,,;1. 3.~ 1 - 2, Davie, (I9lI9) 45- 6 , Ae Kh. AI"-"'- 104- 257, Lw:r . 1.60- 101. H il OWn aCCOunt r""nll U lyuct a. an unst:rupulo us opcr:olor: he O\l1';rcame the fo nd lo'~ of a father fo r his daughte r (181- 8 ), and deceived C lytem nestl1l by a trick (193- 4). In line ' 96 the epithet douUx, though inte nded by UI)'lI'I:' a. a compliment to his o wn daring, can be taken as characterisiug the gener:o! aud acit y o f his bc:haviour; and the fact that he refers he re to thu.c occa.ion. o n whit:h he p revailed On unwilling auditon by Ihc powen o f hi' pen ua.!io n Or dcuptio n it pa rticularly l ignificant in a spe<:ch whic h il$t;lf pre.scnIJ with all the

0,,,,,,,

,.

COMMENTARY, 181 189

' " devW:a of rhelOric and IOphinry a ,..,rie, of contentioul arpmenu. h it ill if UJ)'IIC$ i..o du.llcnging the ;>w:trU to resist hit penuasion: he draWl atlentMm to hit ability 10 deceiv,!, ,,-hile lriumphantly c:alT)in, hio eax, .1 ....l ..a . Menel .. w., hu.sband of Helen. Src !IOn. D • •• o. p e n,,:.il . d onu.,.. 'tame 10 affrct all ihe Gl"(:cks' ...·ho had been .uilon of Helen (!lOll.)• • 1" AIIlld " qlle , AN/UI" is Greek accu.alive ,i ngulRr of A./IS. Ellbo;c .tn, Aulio wal in facl On the cOall of the Rocot;all nla,n· land oppotite the wand of Ellhoea . ...me e. ri....e' 93n. ". A, ..... eIlDOlO. .. ' .. ~1-73n . ..,rte., Ihe ·pronoulKe""'nu' of Ihe Ittr CakhaJ (181- 20+n.), _s i. more oflen ute
COMM ENT ARV: 190- 196

was - that Agamemnon loIlIS not disimen:sted (;";9"') ami. eonsitkr<:d pn:ferring hi. daughter'. life to promoting the Greeb' welfare. Atrid • • , Agamemnon, IOn of Atreus, a patron)"Tllic used by Homer. '90 The phrases 'iJiriJiJ ,,,11.1&, '''''J.... _ {'win & c ..se' - OLD •. y. /.- ,6h), ..nd ilUiu ....'MIU are all $U nd .. roleg;o.\ exp"'flion •. '9' fraterq •• , Menelaus, brother of Agamemnon and husband of Hden. '9.-a The three argumenlJ used by Ulysscs: Ihe public good (i.e. the benefit fOT the e"P"dition as again. t Aga memnon '. own priyate good), the duty owed 10 his brother to gain n:ycnge for Helen', abduction, and the responsibilities which he bean as commander in .horl, hi, duty to tM: Greclu, to his family, and to himself. d.tiqll. j.llmm- . •• Keptri 'the high authority granted him '; d. H". , .12 ,riP"" Irddill! J."""~ lifo . In 1M: I IWI Agamemnon has an a,"",ltral naif Or tceptre as symbol of hi, comma nd oycr the force. collected 10 aid his brother (2.46, 10,- 8,9.99). '9" I.oade... Il' .,..... .... piae pe. .e. 'to fe! off agains! !he munkr the approval which he would gain by it'. 193 miuor eC ad matrenu 181 - w4n. '93-f uc_1 dedple.da , Ulyu.es was famed , particularly in the 09'"'9', for hil cunning and hi, crafty resourcefulness; One of the Jlock epithell used 10 ducribe him in Homer il ,.!J-rItis, 'of many counself , ',cheming', 'in""nti",,'. See p. 11. 19f qllo.1 T.,I......J.. le.. c, cf. Ulyue.' argument at line '''' Iff.1i1/J T.I.. "",~;IU ijil ... For TrulI""";1U see 22n. qllo , adverbial, = #II 9l1li"'; similarly ~ can mean ' from whom' (OLD ...... 8aj. '95 orba . •. Im'ea, lhe adjec!i"" "'~IU is quite often applied 10 inanima!e obje<:11 by Ovid; but here th ..." may underlie ;11 use the 'peeial poim that, in oroe r for the .ailo nOI to be MH of wind , Clytemnestra had 10 be made Mb<. of her daughter . • oti• ••••"DCU" the wiml.. "'hieh they ~uired , i.e. Ihe favour • • ble winds du" 10 them . •'6-.... T he emba.ssy of Odysseus and Menelaus to T roy i. mentioned..1I.1 II. "~0!i-~4 and U.138 -4~ , and loIlIS told at length ;n the C;1pri4; Sophocles wrOIC a play on the subjttl r EJ..tVT]5 CrlfaiTT)O"t5, TGF p ,,6-8o.a Radt). Homer doe . r>01 sp-ecify "'hen the emba.ssy

COMMENTARY, l%- Z(ll

'"

took place, and other lIOurce, differ; IIOme taid that the amblUlaclon were se nt from Aulil before the Reet set tail, othen that they were dctpatched after the Greelu' initial arrival near Troy {IO Ovid here, i! seem,; d, W7), or afte, the lint battle when they landed before the city. Sec Fno.z.er (19~ 1) on Apollod. E"il. ,.~S. The pnlage from Book ,of the I/id. narraled by Amenor, who had acted as h011 to Odya"",UI and Mendau. on that occasion, containl the famO\ll u. orator 'amba.udor', IIOIIl
_i_

C O l>IM F.N T A R Y,

'"

202 -W~

,imilar effect i. fou nd at 404 - 5 Troia nMMI p,.;"",,",,,,, ~"d~"I. 1'n;r1lttUJ ro~iMIU I pntlidil ... /orm"",. Ant" .. o .... , Amcnor was a .... i,., old Trojan COUtl""nor 'joined .... ith' Priam tXlIh in the KIUC ,hal he i. described b y Ho me r a. keeping compan y ,,·;th him (I I. 3.146- 9) and also because he sided wilh Priam in advocating a pcaeduJ sett!cmem of the ....ar (ICe ~OO" .: we ,"Nu mt. that il WaJ the pcnuasivc po .." .. of Ulyssel which promp ted Ameno r 10 give his oollcilialory advice). Fo r \hal reason, and b..ca uSt: he had entenained the ambassadors in hi. ho"se (tg620411 .). he and hi. so n. we re spared al the sad: (lf Troy. according to laIn trad ition: sec }'rue. (192.) on Apolloteeh (~OS (~JlJili&, ~'3 (QJIJ./~r, ~I " tI~ct~) a~tI of acl;on (20S ",au, 21Ifa
.d.

•

COMMENTA RY, 206-212

'"

.." 222n . 20li utililu , d. ' '' , 2'S "SIIS, 191 IIlilitas /l'6PM li, 188 pd~" COM IMIfIl. Ulysses eOIl$tall t1~' emphasises thai he subordinate, hu own interena to Ih~ COmmOn good. The re i. an implicil eOlll ra.1I will, Aja~ , II hero of the old .chool whos<: aim i~ penona] glory, T huC)"rlideo (2.40. 2) has {he gr<: 3{ stal~man Perid es dd ;"e .he ideal ei';7.<:n a. One who particip3{e. in the affairs of the eily and il n01 'uscie"' (a XpliiO'§j. t ~mpor" , .. bl aciv" of dur~c;on of cime (K-S •.360- 1). 207 po" t .des pritn.,., Ovid scem. to foll ow a chronology which ha3 the emban~ prc«:de che first Gree k landing at T roy. chough in ,he CJI"'" Ihe emba.u)· "'". sclll finc Homer melllion. br iefly Ihe fale of PrOlesilau., treated M grealer kngth in Che Cyprin, .... ho leapc firs, from the G reek .hip" on to T rojan &O il and W3S killed by Heclor (/ /. 1.6!}8- 7M j. Rou ced aner Achilles' killing of C yc: nIlS, the Trojan. retired for nine )"Cars wilhin ,heir wall. (173n.). The dealh of l'roce. iJa " s i. men lioned, ~nd thm of Cyenul na rraled at k ngCh, at M tt. 12.64 - '4;'. 208 copi. 'opportunity for' + genic i"e (0 1.1) , .v. 7). UO-II Ulysscs di recls his seOrn al Ajax: Ihe trad itional and inflexible hero was good only for fighting, and was quile uscku except in ballk. In Ajax' main ~crengt h i. shown 10 lie also a gual weakne!!. ""-'S In a lOng scm.,,,c,, Ulyues give. an unelaborated enumera! ion of the >':O.riou, scl"iecs .... hieh he unoblru. ively re ndered 10 Ihe C reek •. The list il inspir.:d hy Ken ", fe .. turing UlyUf:1 ;n I~ l lii14 (g l~ , ~13, 2Isnl>.). He pictures himself al a master of deception (~ I ~ ~,lih .. s i~,·Nli",), ' ''''''r.gy (gl~ .fo".. "'M~i",i"" ('..,..), ora lory (~'3 "",..0,",' ...0.'), and good sc nsc (2' 4- IS d«tfJ, el.,.): he ;1 resou rceful, indcfatig-.. hlc. infin;tdy adapu. bk. He doci nOI use Ajax' OIrong d i... {inetio n be!ween wordl and deeds, but COu nts his speeches, 100, a$ ~

flU/a (2!1 ).

h o"'ibu,, in . idior: we know of no ambushes or killings by UI ~,,:I(;1 during thi s period; bm clea rly he Or O vid hM in mind cpirod'" such III Ihose listed cOnlcmplUonlly by Ajax at lines 98- 9 (q.v. nn.). (0... munirnin. cinlo: we are pr~umably 10 imagine fieldworks like that suggested by NC1tor al I/. 7.336- 43: ' Let u5 quickly com!ruc! a high def~ nsivc wall (= "'~n''''DI) as a defe nce for ou rse l"", and ou r shipl, and in ,he .... aU leI '" make we ll -fin ing gates. so that 212

,,.

COMM ENT A RY : 2\3- 21$

Ihere may be a pauagc for chariots through them. Outside the wall leI u l dig ncarby a deep ditch (_ joua) to keep I»ck chariou and men on every side .. .' This ;. one of wise Nestor', men! famous pitt.,. of advice in Ihe IIUuJ: UIY"'" wi.hel to giv" Ihe impression thaI he, 100, Iuu b«n a sage counselLor. All MSS read flSJ4S 'fUulimilW d""" but lhe Ili4J passage quoted above . uggem th''' f ...... ..""i"'i.... ~ (Ehwald);. what Ovid wrOte: Ihe ditch was outside the wall and prote<:led the approach to it. a., "cpD'olor a acioa, particularly in the OdY"9, Odyueu. i. seen encou .... gillg hi. men when they an: di"JIirited (e.g. I O.1 7~- 7) : bUI in the IIi.., 100, he ha. a hortatory rolc. In Book ~, having pUI down the upsll.n Thenitn (116- 3711.). he urges the Creek.! 10 ~n­ du re and .... i,' (299 - 300). He will refer 10 ,h;, cpioode at line ~3i (/rtf/Ufo, dIllS wflfUJr j~ klSltm ). loap taed.ia beDi , the hero mo.t famed for finding m~an. of whiling away lbe time ",·as Palamedes, ",·ho it said to ha~"e in\"enled draughts and dice in ord~T 10 div.:n Ih~ mind. of Ih ... Gn:~b from their hu nger (Soph. TGF, 479 Radt). It may be Ihal, a. well a. implying thaI hi. "",honation. mad~ the Greeks r~.ign~d to th~ir long wait, Ulyua i, lakins credil for a famous act of hi. bitterest ern:my (Cf.21211.). II ... ale.di, cf. II. 19.216- 37, wheTe Odyuc:". giv.:. sage ad"i"e to Achille" futing afte r Ihe dUlh of Palroclu., abo", Ihe need for Iroops 10 be properly red and th"s fit for balll~. :115 ann··d1q.e l in Book ~ of the lIid, after Odysseus hu giv.:n T hersi",. his just deoen. (213n.), Homer record. Ihe re.clion of lhe byllanders: "Odysseus Ilas done counde" good things befor e now, taking th" l~ad in counsel and getting u. ready for batTle, bUI th i. i. far Ihe ben thing that he hat don" for the G~b" (2.272- 4). The phraoe translaled 'gelling u' ready for bailie' (Pfu..u.. sfII) il olightly problematic; the "erb i. cogna'e w;tll,h ... word ror 'helmet' (Uryj) and may have .ugelled literalanning 10 Ovid. Underlying Ihi. IUltemenl il Ihe id" a Ihat, ju" a. Ulyue. i. in Other re.pectl an expen ;n anning, 110 he oughl to know who lhould hve the anm of Achille •. ...lIto .. ".0 po.t"'t •••• , Odysse ut wat often uoed for ddicale mbsion.: he de'e<:'ed Achille. on Scyroa, brought Iphigen;a to Aulis, and accompanied Mendalll On Ihe embassy to Troy (162-80, 181 -

"u......

,

COM~I EN TAR Y:

216- 211

'"

204, t96-~04nn.}; he i. later to fetch Philoctctes from Lemno. (0 ~, 3~3nn.); and during th" Iliad he r"mrns Chry",is 10 h". fathe r

(l.44o-S) and is senl in Book 9 wilh Aj ax and Phoenix 10 try 10 persuade Achilles 10 rejoin the fighling (f"<: p. II). 216-37 These lines are a Ulyssean vt:nion of th" fint half of Book 2 of Ihe IliQd. Thue z.,UI, wil hing In pu ni.h Apmemnon for his t reatm" m of Achill e. (176n .), dedde. 10 send 10 him a
C OMME N T ARY : 218-213

'"2 18 ... eto r e , in hi , spctth 10 lell {he troops, Agamemnon make. hi. l upposed ludde n change of pol icy convincing by clai ming 'Ze us orden me 10 go naci: 10 Greece without renown' (1/. ~.114- 1!i). 2 '9-2 0 DOD , i ..a •. .. p Oleat I ... pU Sa ,.! : t ile subjunctives are jua;",,: 'le I Ajax not allow thi ,', i.e. he . hould not allow it <1 '9 hoc , the flight of the Gred ... 22 0 quodqu e po, est , Ajax , according W Ulysses, /fit ~isi p,.«fiJI """il (~ I O). AI .hal crucial momem he might al lun II",,,,, ....,d 10 effect the One talent 1ha1 he had: if he had no re50urce in ditllJ, he could have used hi, physical prowcu to hold back the Gr<:CQ. 'it
",mi.

COMMENTARY: 223

'"

gestion of retreat wu serioul ly mcaUI (Agamemnon in fact doe. make the suggestion scrioUJly, in identical wordJ, at the beginning of Book 9). ThuJ " 'hen Athena tracb down Odyqc us at his ship in order to encourage him 10 Slop the retreat, she find. him ' not gett ing ready hi. well·benehed ship' - JlO\, ho"'e"\'u , beeauK he knows tha t Agam emnon is only testing the trooJ>5, but because 'l!rief had occupied his heart and mind' (2.t70-t; cf. aa8 n.). It is as if he 1«1 the retreat as ine,~table , but ca nnOt yet bring himself 10 take pa rt . Similarly, when Athena addre sses him she seem. to include him among t hose " 'ho arc It«:ing (17$). None of the Gree k leaden is deacribcd as attempti ng to restrain his troops, as had been agreed (cf. sehol. bT U a.I 44">. Wh en Od)'I-KuS himse lf addreuet the leaden who are fleeing, his ""ords suggeSl an unuJ)" amalgam of twO versions of the story. ' ... take )"our scat a nd make )"our troops resume their placet. You do nol unde ntand clurly Agamemnon's purpose:: he is testing Ithem~ )'9u7J, but IO>On he will puni. h the Gr«:U. Did not ...., all hear " 'hat he said at the council? . .' Thes.e lines " 'ere much d isculoSCd in antiquity , and at least one scholar proposed 10 delete the wordl after 'purposc'; SOme textS kept the last SCntence quoted but punctuated it as a statement , nOt a quellion: 'nOI aLl of us heard whal he said at the council ' (seho!. bT ""' a.ll).4b). In other wordt, there is uncertainty in the Homeric account " 'ho knows whal; it is nO{ explicitly staled that an y of the Greek leaders except Od)"He us refrained from Hight; and it i. possible to read the pau age as impl ying that eve n those privy 10 Agameml>On's plan were in some way caught up in the mau emhu.iasm for retreat. Ch~d makes Ulyues take ad .... ntage of this lack of d arity to accuse Ajax of cowardice. 223 quid q u od 'what abou t the fact that .. ?', a rhetorical phrase used to ;mroduee a fu rth er element in a scries of ""inlS. Cr. 117,296 a/dt """. uid l . .. uide r e l repetition ",'lth "arialion of Ihe quan tity of the firSt syllable: d. 100, 268- 9, 764nn. pud ..itq..e, sc..... 223- 4 uidi . . . I cum t .. Ie'll. dares ' I looked on while )'9u ran away': again he turn. acculingl~' to Ajax. Thil il UJ)'I-KS' count er to the accusation of Aja:< that he fled (6g~) ... hen he shou ld ha \'e been helping the aged Nestor. That charge, like Ulysses' here, is based on a contro.'e rs;al interpretation of the words of Horner: cr.

0,..,.

'"

COMM ENTA R Y,2H- 226

63 - 81 n. The phrase Urlt' tia,. renders the Homeric lilT';' ""TO jXIj1,liv, Ihc ,,-ord, used of Odyueul' fligh! by Ajax at lL 8.94. 221 I., emphaTic:. 1125-7 In Book Q d the /lUuI Ody»eIlS make. three spe« hcs at thi, mGmenl of cri,i •. The fint ",nd sewn and by Odysseus as ':0 ready talker hUI devoid of judgement IU a speaker' (~46). His reported words hue a,.., particularly emphatic: alliteration of d- (/tIIUIIl;", lin, Ii...illm, Jam .... , JKW, tlu/uv) i. ,..,inforced by Ihe metrical cquivaknce of ItllUllti4 and di",illm ooTTesponding 10 their equivalence in sense, and by a similar effect in 1m".. and dtdtnu. :1:15-0 qaae . . . delDeao •• _. I coacilal . .. jOt the ",ofib ,rat u.u..n.ti4 upi/! used in an erotic; oontt.lli twice in Virgil' , &11IfIIU (~.6g, 6.41), and twi«: in non-c.TO(ic comexts in Ihe Atuitl. At A.... .';.46.'; Aeneas addresses the words 10 Dara by way of ord .. ring him no longer to fe, i" the goos' will in oontinning 10 Itrive against hi. opponent in a boxing match. More relewnt , perhaps, to the puscnl panage is Alii. 9.601, where Numanus Remulul, taunting t he besieged T rojans, cries OUI JttU /t"li."" ",1M ""s J""",ti4 .J.p!' and cominu,," '_ /tit- AlrUiu Ill< fauifolo r ~ (,What gud , whal mad· ness, drove )">U to Italy~ Here are no JOIlS of At,..,u! or lying U ]yssct [but stilTer opposition)'). :1:16 C.pl .... diaUlI ....... Trai.... 'let tlip fr<)m your graop Tr<)y which it as good as captured '. In hi, long Iptcc:h al 11. v~84 -33~ Ody"cus gi-"C$ as his ground. for optimism a proph ecy of the $et: r Calchal that T roy would be Captured (3'29 olp""oj.lfv, 33~ o..",iUY) in the tenlh ~ar of the war. Some good MSS have Jimiltilt he re, which i. possible if the line il go (In, I"t slip a punctuated ... • S«ii~ c.p"'", "'",illiu T .......... cilY which is IU good " s captured!j. This hal the "dv" nt"ge (If elimi-

il,..,

',_iI

r...

,

CO MMENTARY, 727 - 230

"""If

",

nating tht ra«: construction of with the intinitM; but in scnsc and rh)1hm it;s inferior. • aodil VirgoAni. 1.lgS , '1.387, 3.560: another epic tag (cf. 'l2s- 6n.). ••7 dedao •... de ....,..' a .imilar word-play with numtrab U found at DC. 5.262-3: 'it was the fourth (lth..loa) day, and he had ;accompli. hed (ttttlult) ev.:ryth ing: on the fiflh (;n¥IIi) Calyp$O sent (pmtjI') him from her island ' . Sc.: Skutoch (1956) 536 .. (1968) 145. ded_ alludes to Odysseus' words at II. 1I.~ 'it i. shameful to . tay for to long and go a_y empty-handed' . .. a u. .... 'to say which' . For Ihis U$C of ill 10 cxpre .. purpose 0 · 1I9,1I86, OLD •. v. lIl . dolor IpH d!o~ I '«ent, Ulysses falsely depreci· ates his rhelorical powers, and implies thai hi. words came from lhe hurt; cC. R-. 310 UU _ , J/M1tft runhu nis. Here the .-.:fer<:n«: i. to the 'grid ' (6X~J felt by Odyueus at If. U7J (quoted in u3- +Il')' He omits to ~mion thaI it Will the goddess Athena who spurred him 10 aClio,,: .he found him standing grief-stricken and apparently indcci.i,·e, and rouxd him to restrain Ihe troops and the ir leaden. Allegorical interpreten of Homer (U!)....,. perhaps arnonrl them!) took Alhena to rcpr<:oent wisdom, the prompling of onc 's mind; but in Book II he r intervention has been preceded by CJ
..a-,

_,0

''''

COM '\l f.N T A R\', 231 - 236


,.

CO M M f. NTA R\,: 236-240

'" 01] 6 quodc .....qu e pOl elt red ue "ide ri : an untmhusiauK: and qua.lifitd acknowltdgtmem of Ajax' "alou r, which M:tml to can unspeci6td doubu on ill! very existence: P.wljtciJ .. ma ke. independem ..,now: ('hal Ix~ n able to do I rna)" ha"e done1: but this praise, Il1ch as it is, is unde rcut by ui"ni. 2]7 m e wn .,.1: cf. '73 '1uod Tluhd' «hilomdus, king of u, lbos, pre,umably during the raid on tha t island (Ocf. " .34t - 6; l-t eJla nicUJ. FCII " f 150, l73a). In the 1IW1 t he Dolo neia in Book 10 i, their mOot notable ad, ow:cmJ nOt to Ix uow:d else ... here in epic ,'Crow:, and the ... hole exp...,nion hat an official sou nd. 111 40 m e proba t : Ovid has in mind Diomede I' words in Rook to of the IIWI "'he n he i. asked "'hom he " 'ishes .0 take a, companion on his danga oul night m, .. ion illlo Ihe T rojan camp: ' If )'ou "'~Jh me to make choice of a companion m)'SClf, ho ..· could I not think of

"to

,

COM~t ENTA R 't': 241 - 24~

'"

godlike OdyueUI, who has '" wise hean and a noble spirit in every ~xtn:mity, and who i. a favourite of Pallas Athena? If I had him al a comJnnion, ....., could both rome b;"ck wely from burning ~ - luch is hi. unequalled intdligencc' (10.242- 7). aod. 'as comrade' . .,_8dit Vlbe, U1YSII6 self- importantly speaks of hinucM in the third penon: d. 11- 18n. ~tIfi" occasionally takes ablative rather than dad ... ", in clauiCIIl Latin: ..,,, OW I.V. 1. _"I est ali.';.. 'it is no light thing': litolCi. Thi. is a £.\'Ouri,,, idiom of Ovid: d. McKeo"'ll (lgBg) on ..t.... l.I2.3- 4. _e _ " in i.b.b.tI 8'1- 97n. Ajax claimed Ihal the Greeks prayed Ihal the 101 10 fight HU laT should r.lItO him; Ulyuo <;oun t" .. whh the claim thaI no external oompubion fort ed /ti", to accompany Diomedea (1Nt i. emphatic). H e of coune omits 10 ment;on that those who drew loIS had volunteered 10 do 10 (880.). aie tam. . 'even in lhose eircunulanal' , Ie. of nol Mini obliged by the 101 10 e"pox mysrlf 10 da n8"T. apreta .acti.q_ ....ti.q•• perido. ICC I~n., 100. ap",t.. 'spurninl'; the perfeci paniciple hu presenl ICnse, U often . . .... . . ._ . in Proposinl the million 10 "PY on the Trojan. N,,· lor exp'ClICI the hope ,h., lOme Greek 'wilh daring hean' (2.20~ evl-'Wl Tollu,;wn) mighl M found, and Heclo, l peaks l imilarly tl07 T),alf)) in proposing a Ipying miuion apin$! the Greek Ilne1. AI AtlI. 1~ .150- 1 Virgil uses IIU,. IwiLe of Dolon'l exploit (1I11S......

!I.- _..: II.,

.......).

• una 'I_II .... , the Doloneia illtructured with elaborate par.

aUelism. Dolon, the Trojan spy, is promised Achilles' horse. if he is su<;«uful in hil mission; the Greek "Pie., Od)'IKUI and Diomede.. kill him on their way to the Trojan camp and complete their minion by Ilaughtering the newly arrivc:d Trojan .Uy Rhe.ul, wilh "'hose splendid horsel they make a tri umpha nt return. ""-'"rP. d. le.te, 44fI . ••5 bit....... this is not true: it i. Diomedel who kill. both Dolon aod King RhClUI and his compa lliom (I I. 10-+46- S02). III the Kene with Rhe. ul, Od)'IICu, Iugsen. that one of them .hould kill the Thradanl while the other 8"tl ready the horlC •. In the ",",nl, Athena breathes strength ;mo Diomedcs, who doell he killinl;

COMM ENTA kY,

2i~- 2~L

'"

Odyue"'$ d raJ!$ away the corpse • .so thai Ihey wil l nol Jlartlc the hone,. In other woros, the Homeric acco ... nt hu O.:IY$1oe ... , and Diomedes in thei r characteristic rola of eomplcmema'1' bnins and brawn (lee 238 - ~ n .) - a eontnst to which Diomedu is made to draw attention in the lugcdy RlIuet (6~4 -6) . l"e he i. killed , OoIon has his fca r of immedia lC dealh c... nningly ealmed by CdY"'' '''s, who in a lengthy dialogue e1ieill from him vital details about the disposilion of the T rojan fOr<:C1 and Iheir intemionl (/I. IQ.]82 - +lS). :146 pI!riide, Ihe T rojaru arc nol ebarac_criscd al perfidious by the Gro:cb in the Iii"" hUllhe referena: il lo Laomedon', ref.....1 to pay 10 Ihe gods Poseidon and Apollo the reward which he: hlld promised Ihem if Ihey wo ... ld b... ild Ihe Wllil, of T roy. Apollo i. reminded of the >10'1' by Poseidon at II. 21.436- 60, and il i, referred to by him hrid ly at /I. 7'452- ]; O vid tell l the ,tOll' al 11.I94- 2to. On tbe perfidioulne" Qf ~med<>n ICC alw 25n. 247 a U quod . pee ..... rer b.beb .... ' I had notbi ng left \0 Ipy QUI' - heca ... $C l)QJon had IQld him all he wanted to know.
,

'"

COMMENTARY,

H3 - 2~5

Oul On lh~ir way 10 the camp. they hear a favourable bird-omc n , a nd Odyu.". pra ys 10 Athena Iha1 me sho uld gran! them a relUrn

Ioar.

'hav; Ilg done a greal deed which the Trojans will ruc' (1<).,,8,). Diomede., too , pn.)'I 10 Ihe godd"" ('l83-9~). Afrer their return , they make thank_offerings 10 her (570- 1, 577 - 9).

".53-4 The sense is 'if you deny me the arm. of Achillel, whose 1101'1':1 Oolon demanded for hi, nighl ', work, Aja)[ will be more generou. Ihan )"ou arc' (becau5C at line, I(II - ~ Ajax had suggc$led that the anns . ho uld be divided belwee n Ulyuel and Diomcdes, if Ulyuel mUll h",'C any marc ;n them a\ aU). The linn form a link bet ....-«:n the Dolon- Rhesus narrati~ and the main point al issue, and One implic ation of them is that Ulyael, by prev.:nting Dolan '. mission. prevented G reek ddul and DolOR's acqui riRg _he 1.0....," of Achilles. a~3 cui". = iI/illS a illS. prf!liwn pro ..oc le , the Dol.;",eia waJ al ... knQ .... n iR allliquity at lhe: )o)cu,.n.;' or 'Night $pC'1lI a .....,.ke' (St rabo 9.;,.18, Aceiu!, ,,83- 93 W "" 67~, 48~-9~ R' ). POPO"e ..,,,, before settillg OUI 011 hi! missioll, Dolon, corneious of his uRworthiness, took Ihe preca ution or binding Heclor .... ilh an oalh to gralll him Achille" horse! (II. 10.31 3- 27). 2~" .. elale, a more energelic ....a y of expre"ing II.., co nd itional (= si~tiJ)" f".,rilque, "f " linu this clause closely with ....·hat pnudel, and th., ,,,,rb il therdon prQbably p"rfec_ subjunctive, paralld in se Rse will. "'tIl1r. 'deny Ihem IQ me [ahoget bcr J, and allow Ajax' proposal [10 ware them: lo~l to be more generou'lhall yours' (Ken ney (-g.84)

",.

2 ~~-62

Ulysses, a rguing again.. Ajax' alleg,uion that he had done nothing I,," ... t:<J- (100), lists II.., Trojan. hc: has killed in Op"n fig hl , a nd shoW! hi. banie K arS. Ajax, he claims, has suffe red no wound •. In Ihele liRel Ulyu.e. makel the mOil Qf his man ial exploiu as recorded in lhe: llUul, but Ih.,y amount IQ lilll., mOTe Ihan a bare iilt of namel, and Ihe re U "0 dillinguithed epilOde of .ingle combat . foUqMt .....as {lkbru (16t) is a humoroul O vidiall louch: there hardiy oo uld be beroclle" well kno .... n than these. WyNes' viClim. are from _wo eplwdel in Ihe IlUu1. I" Rook ;,. afler

,

the wounding of the Ly~ian hero Sarpedon by -l1epolemu., Odyaoeu, 'ponde red in hi. hean and mind whelher he should first go after Sarpedon or whelher he !hould kill mou of the Lyciaru. BlII il w;u nOI fated Ih.t greal-hea n ed Odysseus .hould kill the mighty son of Zeu, "';Ih !harp bronze, and Alhena lurrn:d hi, attention 10 Ihe Ly<:ian host" ~.67[-6). Theu folloWl! [he Iwo-line lin reproduCC"d by Ovid (~:'7-8u.) ; 'and godlike Odyucus would have lcilled e'~n more of Ihe Lycianl if greal Hector of Ihe flashing helmet had UOI nOliced whal W&$ happening .. .' (679- 80). T his is nol an epi$Ode which n:dounds 10 Odysseus' grealeSt credit: Homer draw, anemion to Ihe faCI Ihal he did nOI kill the gual Lyeian hero, and hi' moment of glory is CIII .horl by Heelor. Odysoeui oeoond nOlable exploil (I(:(U'" in Book II , ... hue, isolated in the bailie, he kill. Ihe victim. lilled by Ovid at lines ~:'960, logether with a certa in Deiopile. (11.4~0-7): 'First he muck lkiopites _.. , then he killed Thoon and Enuomu s. Next he slruck wilh his spear Chersidamas in tbe belly under his boucd shield as he leapt down from his chariot __ . Leaving thcm lyiug therc, he struck wilh his spea r Charops SOn of Hippa •.,s, Ihe brother of wealthy 5o<:UI.' li e i. then wounded in the flank by Socus, whom he managet to kill before being rescued by Aja;c (4~8-:.:.; ..:c 63 - 8",. b ). [t is notable that Ulyuc. docs nOI mention Ihi. enCOunter directly. although ;t is described by Homer al much grea[cc length Ihan any of the others; instead, he turn.;t to ad'"amage by omiuing reference to the man who ga,~ him the wound while revealing 10 h;" auditon the ..'Ound itself, no ... pfcly elaSlitied al an honourable 'wa r-wound '. Hygin ul hat a chapt er listing Ihe rel ulU of sonIc ancient scholar', tally of Iliadic dealhs (f a;. 114), according to ... hich Ajax had ~8 ,iclim., Odysseus [2. ass Q.uid " . ... r.. r ..... ''''hy should I mention ... ?' The " 'ords signpost a " ..ureil;": the speaker claims that il i. unnc<:eWlry to say tbat which u about to be !-lid. Lye;;: Lyeia, ..... hich provided the Trojans .....ith their mOSI imporlant alli~ ....a, in Ih~ S(tUlh-w~ ..ern cOrn~r of Asia M inor_ 256 e .un multo laapi n e r.. di : cr. 8:.- 6 (Ajax speaking of Heclor) hM", .,., Jd"l"ilUlU SMU..S. ctMdiJ ~1Ul"_ I ""ins . 1..... ''''.. ~MfoJj, Ulyuc. Iri~1 to beat Ajax at his o"'n rhetorical gam~. eu.rn ' ..ilh' , nOI ·,,·hcn ·.

'i-

"

.

'"

COMMENTARY,

2~7 -~2

1157-8 These lines are a do"!: ",,,der;"g of /1, 5.677- 8 ,\Ill' ~ y . Koipavc1l Ei;l.ElI 'A;l..ov TI Nor, l.Io"':' TI np':'-'ovill TI (, then be killed Coeranus and Alaslor and Cbromius and Alea nder and H aliu$ and Nocmon and P rytani.. ?; line '1S8 i, oorrowW ve rbatim from Virgo At•. 9-,67 , ...·be re it describes Trojam killed by the rampaging Turmu. For a reader of Virgil, the revival of Home r '. dead ""uriors mighl ""em IQ urnle rJine the horrible rc-enactment of the Trojans'
,..,f~1'>

to N estor'.

char'ot«:r Archeptolemus. Another Coeran ns, a charioteer, is killed at /I. 17.611 - 14. Perhaps remin;$Cenet; o f the$C two context. led O,~d 10 ute th e word lpAifitJu here. Al .. roraqg.e Clorenoi...... qlle ; Ihe lengthening of 'q~. before mUle + liquid con$<) nan" i, unUlual in Latin but nonnal in Homeric hUameleri. cr. J\'oirM~aq~. Prykulinqou in Ih e following line. "39 c ...... Cloeraid......u Thoo•• 'Chenidam:u and lboi)n'. They were not killed ,,5 a pair: eN", here uKd 10 lend some variety to the catalogue, onen links t"-o noun, in thi5 way; cr. ~7.b 292 - 3. ,,60 r.li. inunitib.... .. . e r...... 'driven Oil [to hi, death) by cruel fa le'. EnnomllS i. given no 5uch distinguishing phra5C in the Homeric account (II. ".4~~: 255- 62U.); hut of a differem Ennomu! , a rcnowlled se<;r, it is $
,

CO~IME NTARY: 262 ~ 267

'"

Revealing battle tean (2~- lnn. ) was;l. common device in Roman ((luru to gain juron' sympathy; d. Petr o 1.1 4tcu.m.1tnu .. . eUurun.l, '4att /UIbetr, ~ Iibtrl4U pdlu. uft'pi, ,4:11/1( '"I.... ". ....if itn,..,..i ... ', Val. Max. 7.,. 1, Oakley (1997) on Livy 6.'10.8, and 5« p. ~'. _, _ _ _t e. rn'''' -mera, the meaning of tI i. nol ",Ie.r. It may be displa(<<\ from fint position in the senten« {'a"d , more()\'er1; it may qualify •• bur. (' ( ha"", wound., too [to prove that I was in Ihe thick of the action]'): or, mOU ruuuno.lly, il may qualify ",ill; (' I, too, h• ..." wounds1. If it dOC'l qual ify ..iki, however, the: reference mull be to the wound. of lhe victim. jU11 lilted, .ince he it aboul to poinl oul thai Ajax hu no ....ounds a l all (266-7). d.... , 234n. Hue the word addl 10 Ihe picluu of Vlyua :u the falsely accused Roman war veteran. I. . . , •• loco 'by ,inue of Iheir poIition' - Le. nOI in the back. paklan 'honourable' (OLD I.V. 3a) . •••,_ .. , ••..w. 'thc words whi.ch Ajax calls ·cmpty· '. VI),u", aU ude. to Ajax' .nUr tJaiou <SI iLit.r fietis e••/mtUrt wrm (g), be has mentioned hi. n...."II / ..14, and .... will produu t.... evidence tn .ubItanu,,,c them. Theu dOC'l, h~r, underlie th c word """.-. the implication Ihat Uly_s' speech i. a mispl.. ced uerc:ise in penua· sion: d . 382- 3. • '5 poKI..... . . .. erd.a, the word. imply the cxcrdse of mental a. W.,u al physical po ......,..: cf. s6g, ",heu ULYUCI argues P«In, , ..., ;.ti.nl ...utII, and for the JHCIIU :u "",at of intellectual P
-'3

•

'"

COMMF.NTAR \',268-210

myth ca~fuUy avoided by Uomu: D a'~e1 (19B91 56). In Pindar's accoutll, Hcraelcs, ....earing th" invulnerable $ki" of the NCnlu.n lion, prays for Tdamon tha t he shall have a son as 'unbroken in hil nature' al is the I'amlin. Tradit ion folLowed Ihis analogy in maki ng Aju either ,..,IIlcrablc only 10 himM:lf, as .hc lion was vulnerable only (0 i~ 0"-" claws (hence h;s suicide "·" h his own s" 'ord), Or ,..,1· Rcrab1" only in the side, when. the liOlUkin d id '}(II q uite co"cr

Hencles (hence his plunging his ,word into thaI place). a68-79 'Ajax ought not 10 have said that he alone s.wed the ship' from burning [931: Pa lroc] u. did the sa me. Nor was Ajax the ani)" Greek hero 10 volunteer 10 fight Hector (b - 90j: eight olhers offered Ihcmscl,'e'. And He.:lor cKaped unharmed!' In thiS K'Clion Ulyuc. is conce rned to underminc Ajax' (bini to unique valour. In doing SO he i. merely drawing allemion to a rhetorical stralegy which Ajax u~. Ie,·en.l time! himself (99, 10~-6nn.). The tweke line. 268- 79 are nruclund S(l at 10 (orre~l'o"d to Ihe preceding Iwelve li ...,. 2~~-67: bolh begin wilh a rhelorical quetl ion introduced by '1MUI? and both conclude with two line. introduced by an advenath'C llartide (266 "I - 278 sd) and refe rring to lack of wouoo. (267 IMlHt Ii", uilvr. ""f*J of Ajax him~lf - 279 d;t "wlaw ",,/Jvu ""II. of Ajax' oppo nent). ,.68 ..oc looks fo ....·ard to the ,;-clause•. ,.68- 9 Q.u.id l a nt"''' " oe r", r",rl , a; .•• r",r", ...... 'wh at docs it signi fy if he !Ia)'l that ... ?' The "'Ord-play On '?forI and rf/rrt il , imilar to oo-called proilOdie variation, in which the !lame word is scanned in different wa ys: ef. 100. 3'9. 764nn. Another eumple where different worm ,pe lled the !lame occur in the SlIme Jine is IO.6g.8 /»1'1' Ii.is tJ/; ngo ",IHI~ Ihia fol"IU ! ~.II" ;dlM w/illft. Aluandnan pocu a«m to have been the linl to exploit alternative scansion i .. these ways. Here the effeci is to belillie Ajax' daim •. pro d . .. e Pel..... I ... co.. tr .. T ro .. .q .. e l o .. ernq .. e, the.., WOrdl .,cho the accoum of Ajax: NU]mnll Trt>U ]tml""lW *","'1"Jrnwn'lW I;~ o..~ .... s rllI/StS (g[ - 2). 270 co n.6I .,O rq .. ." cf. the paremhe lic use of ],,1- i .. line 16. -'I" here belongs grammatically to Mil. It is a charaClerillic of O \'id 10 allach -1pU in this " "Y 10 a word which formally il d.,." nol qual. ify: cr. 329- 30, # S, 874. 947. " equ", ",,,int I for these words making a transition, and ofte n in· troduci .. g a paremhe," , cr. 291,564,900.

.u,

'"

270- 1 malisn", I detraclare l UJ}'SSCI again contri\~t to impugn Ajax ' method of argument while using the $.arne strategy himself. 27' m e wn "'a' gove rn. the " lIini ti",,: 'i t is nOt my ha bi t 10 ... ' Cr. the us<: of __ LlI with '~CUIf",) at '73, 236- 7. !It, 'in ClUe he should ... ': OI. D 5.". 1$lI. ",oRUn lUli . 'the achiev..menls of uS all'. aoh .. , d. 352- 3. ,,"here UI)'SSC5 uses a different argument against Ajax' claim to .ole credit. 272 r e ddat: MI is to b<: undcntood from'" in the p re"'" " , line: K- S n $63- 41t'3 Actoridu 'grandson of Actor': the Greek -db e nding i. ""me lim"" u-,,"d for 'de&eendalll of' mther than Strictly as a pa tn)-

nym ic. Actor "-a! falher of Mcn<)(lius, father of Palroelul (Ap. Rh . 1.609); in the Iliad l'urodUI it called ,\/",~ih4dlJ (1.307, CIC.). • ub

im..~n,"

lun•• Achilli., on Pat'QClm' imen'cntioll to 5;>.\"'" 8, 82- 97 §of, ,08- 9n n. Although Ajax had def~ nded

the fhips $CO: Slubbornl y. he was disarm~d by H ~ctor, an d hiuhip had been fired (II. ,6." .. - 2]). AI Ihis mom<:nt Palroclus iJ allowed 10 pUI on Achilles' annou r and ~"'~r Ih~ battk; only Ihen arc the Troja ns forced back. tut"., Patroclus was pre so long as he defe nded the ships and was millaken for Achilles (II. ,6..:81 - 3), but he was killed by Hector when he .....,nt beyond hi. in struct ions from Achilles (16.83- 100, 18.13- 1,,) and continued to fighl after Ihe Trojans had been driven back. Before PalrocluJ goes OUI, Achilles pra)"s that hc may rclum ·unscathed' (00"' 1")61)<;. ,6.247), and ...·c arc told that Zeus did not IJT"nt thaI hc should comc back 'safe' (obev, ,6.':~2); /al'" ma y be an ali usion to those word •. :174 Tro •• , the Greek thi rd-declcn. ion accusative plural masculine, TpWa~, wilh ShON final vowel. a .. e"m cler.,• • or." these: ....o rds are to be lake n together: but for PatTOClul, the shipl wo uld have gone up in flame. toge ther with Aju, in Jilite of hi. stout defence. Here Ihe future part iciple il used in potential sense; cf. no, 88,nn. :l7S- 9 On t he delaih of t his d uel between Ajax and Httlor t« 82- 97 n . b1I7S Heclorei. __ . t eli.: SOme MSS read IIKIO...o ... ,"arti, 'the st rength of Htttor' , which i.le$l ob,-i<)u, and may be right; for "um qualified by an adjective deri_<ed from a proper name cf. [T ib.]

"ri.

3.'.'49 tllMK11fJ Romano IMrie Sri/aIlIlNI.

,

,..,

C OMMENTARY, 276- 280

..1_ ...IU

c_~".

d. 87 ...... .". ;'Jtnolmt, """ fU

atlCMT7tTd,

I ,ILtMIIi.

• 7' rep.q .....cw- ..... Agarn"mnon and tM: nIh" . lead",. ",ho voluntured 10 fight Hector. e" _ u hi ofllel. 'ninth in dutifuln,,"' (OLD '. v. ~ffiri- 3d). AI II. 1 . 1 6~41 the "oluntee" a re lilted in the order Aglll"l'lcmnon, Diomede., the tom Ajaul (i.e. Ajax and his namesa ke Oilean Ajax). IdomcneUll, Mcrionca, Euryp)1uI, Thoal, Ody....,ul. UlylM:l' uprell ion, though il can be taken 10 mean thaI Ajax was o ne of run" who \"ol unt"" ,..,d, may abo imply thaI he was the last to come forward another example of UIY-'I creatively adapting the facu , Ii""", according 10 H Olm. it " 'as he himself who \'1l1untccrcd 1.11. cr. 8~97". §3. p ....I.t. . _. _ _ _ rtU, Aju wu distinguuhed by chance, nol by "",.il: cr. 242 l1li IIU H rs iTt iMkbl a nd n . • ,,-, These linCl, concluding (h" !Celion on Ajax' duel with Hector, all ude 10 AjiU' own aC(OUnl while putting a diffe rent gloss on Ihe outcome. For tIItlIhu " •• ~ I , ..ufitiJl cf. B9-9o ,i pMriIil ~Iri.. Ij.rtualll Iwru; but for "".. . _ . M"..,.I .... illt (9") UlysscilubItitulel Heel" dit ai.l#ttu MM,*,,' mJJ.., a mocking echo of Ajax' proud concl Ul ion. Again UlYUCI plays fall and loose wilh Ihe racU: Ajax, though he did not
•

CO~IMENTARY:

280- 288

'"

(?oy Odr""us) ""parately to the ships (Davies (198g) S8- 9), Each hero thus had a claim On the armS. No e"tam aCCOum anributn the retTie,'al of Achilks' body soldy to Ulyuel. Th e emphalic repeli, tiom in linc 284 (A... "mnU, II..., i~qMam, MmnU), apparentl y a rhetorical device to heighten the drama and pathos of the moment (Wills (1996) ,6-9) and to bring home the mitability of Ulyuc:s' shoulden to recei.. e the amll, perhaps also ind icate tha t he is protetting too much: he knows Ihal this is nO! the authorised ~'er1ion of e,·enu. 280 eosor, he " 'ould rather not ha" e 10 recall tha! time. Cf. 18gll.

28. Gruum. m ...... ' a translation of the Iliadic phrase fp KO'j: 'AX'''Wv, 'bul ....a rk of Ihe Argi''es', applied by Homer occasionally 10 Ach illes (II, t,284) but more ofte n 10 Aju: Ulyuet is perhaps tran,' ferring to Ach ill~ a rok .... hieh Aju mighl claim as his own. Gr.i .... , C,IIii, 110t c,..m, is the ul ual Latin "'-ord for the Greeks in epic. See AUlli n ('96.f) on Alii. 2,'48 , 282 I.crim.e I .. ct.~.e cirnorq..e, logically these should beLong to the relt of the Green, not \0 UlYOSCI, .... ho wi. he. \0 depict himself as cool under fire when aU around him arc in de'pair. 28, . .. blirne refernm, the Homeric i.nyOa' ,!u ipas (' raising on high '); II. 10.465, III.; but riftrO is often used of bringing home . poils (OLD I.v. tb) . • dlilru i. II predi(ative adj ective; the e"prcuion is V<:Ty co ndensed. 28. Ili.,., IlDurn, 'l1\Q- 5JI. a8,5 coali , .. fern , a play on two munings of jM, 'tarry' and 'tarry off', 'win' (OLD •. v. 36; cr, 283n.). The fact Ihat UlYUC:1 carried both the arm. and the man implicitl y refut el Aju ' il1 ",1t th., he would not have the st rength to .... ield Achilles' wcapons (107- 16). I. boro utends Ihe ambiguity of jar'- il was hard "'-ork carrying Achille.' body, and UI)'IIC1 il trying hard to win hi. casc, 286-7 Line 286, togethe r with the l)receding narrati,"C, aim. to refute Ajax' Ineer that Ulyssel i. tOO "''ea~ to be able to wear Achillel' a mlOur Or carry hi. weaponl (107- 16); lines 287 - 95 bring Ut back to the theme of Uly"",' . uperior intcLlttt: again Ihe point is made that he has both brains and brawn. a87 .e. . ....... ' Ulysscs will ha,'e the sentiti"ity and intelligence full y 10 appreciat e the value of the honour Ixl lo.... ed upon him. a88-9 When Patroclu. wal killed .... hile " 'earing Achilles' annour

•

,.,

CO M M t;N T A RY : 288-292

(8~-97 "'

§4). Thet is visited Hephaestu. (Vulcan) a. a .upplialll to atk him to forge a new SCI of arflU (II. •8.368 - 4(7). Accord ing to UI)"SKs, !he would ha rdly have go"e to so much trouble if she had

known that

Ih~

elaborate armS

w~ re to I)C

inherit ed by f\j:u:.

,,88 .. ellicet poi n ~ the he avy iro ny of the statement: 'I darcsay", ea" .....I. maier: Theti, ;1 'blue' because I he ;1 a sea-goddess, 'daughter of the old man of .he Stoll.' Nereus (1/. 1.538, ctc.). (hoid i. nOl lh" 6ral lQ use this expression: d . Prop. 11.9. 15. Hor. Ii.po
T ib. 1.5-46. The cquivakm Gn:ek adjecli'~ ;. gl"NUJ, and the sca-goo Clantu. iJ ca!led '''mlllU at line 96-:; ef 8gs of the metamor_ pholotd A6s. The pcriphmstic ""pression at li ne_e nd il characteri9li eally epic: d. 3'3",

0"'''''''

,, $9 .....bitio • • 'entreati ng' , 'oolic; ' Ous': i, u'ed for 'gen ing round' somwne, i_e ..... in ning them Q\~r; tho"" overtone. aTe promi Ilelll in tile uSC of t he adj ective here. T hetis su pplicates Hephae. tus al /I. .8.457 - 8, 'I dIU]) your !mces in the ho pe that )'Ou .... ill give arms 10 my son, .... ho is fal ed 10 d ie you Ilg ",' " .. cle. d. do .... , a l 11_ '9_lfI Ihe " c"'ly forg.:d arm, arc called 'the god's btautiful gifls' (&!oCl 6:y),oo 5C:1p<X), d . ' 9-3, 368, ~1.t6:., 594. The phrase edt/'ll;" «OM i. used by VirgilIo descri be honcy, gift of Ihe gods, a\ Oro_ 4-':lgo . i .. e pectore 'withoul inlelligence': c[ ,6.,n., 326, 369; Grt;ek ~piv£s, This is on the face of it an cxtraordinRl)' daim, since Ajax h:u boatled ",ilk "''''' /Wola, /'HI... ~~ppu (93), and in thc deliniliw: description of him ill thc 11,,,« he is said to be 'big and strong, Ilanding o ul among the Greeks for hi, heighl and broad sho ulders' (3.226-7). Uly&s<:' h". by his u$C of ,,'Ord. contrived to ro b Ajax of even his most bil\ic attribut e. mil ... , herc the word i, d i$f>.1Taging in lOnC: cf. 367 «u miiiu IfIIli,", Usua ll)' in epic it is a Collc<:live singular. 119' .... q .... .. nUn •.. nowt: ~9.,n . dipe; cael,..,.'''. ' On the ctymolog ical rt;fcrencc $CC l to n. Herr; r"
v

,

•

C OM~Ir. NTARY:

292

'"

rounds off the Homeric descript ion (607 - 8), 'Uld 10 HOlller's open. ing line&: 'on i. he fashioned the earth and sky a"d sca, the umiring sun and the wax ing moo". and all the cons.cll'uions wh ich adorn Ihe heavens, th~ Pleiades and H yades a"d mighty O rion and the Bear, also Galled the Wain, which revolvn in the same place and keep' watch on O rion, and alone docs nOI bathe in the waters of Deean' (485"9). Homer goes On 10 describe al length t,,'O cilies depicted On the shield, One in which wedding eelcbratiOIl$ wert. laking place and a lawcourt was in sia ing, a"d Ihe other under .ie~ and . 'Hrou"dcd by scenes of a~l ion ("90-~O). T hc shield dcscription wa. one of lhe mMI heavily al1cgoriscd pauage. of HomC1" (Hardie (198:,) fI - 5'), Surrounded by Ocean. the gnal ri,"(r which encirclel th e earth, and conlaining typical scenes from human life, it clearl)' represc"'" somc IQrt of microcrum of the world: Achillci when he earriu it intO battle carries the world 011 his .houlders. (Virgil brings OUI th is a. peCt mOre upl;Gitly than had Homer: Aenn.' wield bears . pecifie scene. from laler Roman history, and his .... oulduing i. il a rc·enaclment of hi. carryi ng hi, fatht< on hi, shoulders from the ruinl of T roy in Roo>k 2i cf. 29:'11.) Ikcausc it had been It foclI, of Ittte,";on for ill le'lu"(ters of Homu, and in addi tion because: in the opening line, of hi, description Homer hdd indulged in rOl' her more learned de.a il in the matter of astronomy Ihan is his usual manner. I/. .8, 483"9 pro\idCl an ideal opportunity for Ulyssci '0 de ride b,........ lI)' t\ja.~· lack of brain,; cf. 294.n. UI)'MCS, it sceRn, is, among hi, other accompli, hmcnu, a Homeric commentator who i. able to dcscr ib.: the . hidd in terml which would latc r be borrowffi by Homer himself 292 In thi" lint: O~id combillc.l fiv<: clemCIl" of the Homeric description (tee 292- 411.). He subst ilutes Ocun, from t/l.e concl usion of the Homeric eq>hl"a.lis (607 - 8), for the tea , rtBccting pcrhapt a more modern "ie,,· or the world " 'hieh do<:. not di5lingt,i.h bcl"'cen O cean and sc a, and he adds eart h, heaven and stan from II. ,8.-4-83 and 48$. T he effect is (emin iKen! of I.!" where Ovid descritW's the beginning of thing! when all wal wilhout form and void: /1_/( ....... II ttn,.s d , ql0d IT' om",,,, rlMl"", ... T he allllsion is , urpr ising , ,ince Ihe crcati~ work of HephaeslU' is deKribcd b)' Home r in a way thaI invitCi comparison with the aClivi ty of a crCatOr god al the begi n· ning of the world. It i. perhaps therefore no coi ncide nce that O vid

,.

".

COMMENTARY: 29S- :z9.l

has j U~l delCrihcd Ajax in lenn. r"'mi nixenl of tho .. which he uJ<:d fo r Chaos in the Ia"'" ""'..... gc in Hook , ; raJ;" t/ JiM /HcWTt ..iUt (1 3. ~90J

- rudis

i~di#Jklq/U

_1u (' .7): it is as if Aju is auociatcd wilh

primal confusion and chaos, Ulysses with 1h" inldligcnt artificer who dispenses o rde r a nd r<:aOQn. "93 Thi. line (Ombi"". the 1i...,1 half of II. •8.+86, n).'lf<:i 50"1 ~

'Yi:t50:s 'fl, with Ihe Homeric reference 10 Arctu. (4'17) and ilS l 'Vid aTK:c: of the w 'ill"rI of Ooo:" n (4~) ; i"""M_ tranolal"" &"I'''f''C''\:. 'n01 Ihari." in' . AI in the previous tine, Ovid has liightly tdellCOped Homer' . deacription. Pleiad •• q.e. aev<:n dllughu:n of AUaJ and Pleinn" , lhe P1ciads were, according tQ one account , chaKd through ~Iia fo r ma ny yun b y Orion, until t;w;nlua lly the fluide .. p unu it was fixeITW. A venio n of the I\ory of Callisto, daughter of Lycaon and hunting «>mpanion of Diana, is told by Ovid at 2.4O!r!)07: ralX'd by Jupiler, she i. punished for bearing hi. bastard child by J Ul10 , who turns he r int(l a bear; J upiter subsequently t.am.iatea her to the Itan. "rtl~ i. the Greex (l r 'bear '; Una Major ;. the La tin name . The w " stellatio n i. near the pole+su r; it i. oo.lloquiaJly in Brila;n I f the Wa in, Charles's Wain, or the Plo ugh (2"92- .n.). 1ltc reaJ()[] that it nev.:r lau, a bath (n"""r Jell below the bo rizon) ii, aC«lrding to Ovid', venion of the $lory, beca uJe Callino', shame wu revealed when , he: "'... made 10 bathe n.xed with Oil!!a (2.. 4!)86!), !)27- 30j. 2t4 cli ... rao ...... orhe., the ...t is solis and the • •;.,. I""". depicled o n the Iliadic shield (/ 1. ,8 ,484; '292 - 4n.; OLD s.v. " MJ 6). The phuJe i. more IIl". iv.: than the rel\ of the deKription, and re .. quirea a mind xceller than thaI of Ajax to interpret it. JU I re, nlt a reader with "'ore Learning than ~nc.ration emended 10 Jirurs.s .. .

mc.wn

,

CO MME NTA RY, 29)

IITk>, which would refer to the two Gitles On A<:hille.' shield

(~2-

'" .. n.);

that reading i. found in ..:vera.l MSS. But ~\'~n an Ajax C()uld re<:<.>g" nise citi", which would in any case be oddly placed betwun ArclOi and Orion. On miilakenly clevcr c:oojuturc. lICe Tarrant (t9l\9). d.!acno. qacl they are remole from each other, in that one appear. by day and the Olher by night. aid,h.mqae Ori.... <:1IHml Orion has two parlicularly bright lines of Starl, which aU commonly taken to be hi. belt and lword. The lword is OOt ment ioMd in the Homeric pauagc, but i. orten referred to in pocli<: and astronomi<:aJ texu (Aratu) )38, .I.; /lid. 8.207 ends IInct_qIU om.,:, _ , and h~ i. called "uitn" al AT' ,.$6 and F..,ti 4-3118). Se~ n. On 293 PitUuUu for on.: aaount of the (atasterism of lhe hunter O rion. Many varianu ,",'ere curn.nt; Ihey arc di3eum:d in t"ontenroee (19th ). At II. 18 ... 86 the name of Orion ;1 placed at the end of the line , forming a .pondai<: fifth fool (Ort-~"I). He re and dlewherc in the Md. (S."lOi, 13-69~) Ovid avoids the .pondee by making the Ihird vowel short. T hil fonn ..,enll not to Ix found in Greek, which does havc olher variants (Cr.i"".., Ori~). "J!> T he noteS 10 line. 292- 4 have gr.-en a very small sample of the allegorical, aSironomical, mythological and meteorologio;al l<;lre which had ari..,n around Ihe Homeric Shield of Achille. and the clements and Oct':ne. depicted on it. Ulyss<:l frame. hi. brief de..,ription of the shield with reference. to Ajax ' inability to comprehend it (~I .. i", ... _iI, ~5 '11UJe """ umtu,it). In mhe r word. (l in« th~ shield i. a microcosm of the world), Ajax lacks undcntanding of 'he worl d, he i. nOI only unlearned, bu t alto unCQmp, ,, hcndi,,,. There i. an allusion here , difficult 10 interpret, to A.... 8.7~9-'[, whu~ A~n~al . houlden the Ihield which bean upon it KenCl from the future history of Rome: 14/"';tr clipnutt V/lklllli, iQU I TtnnftIIW ipana i~ pud I . 1I.llt11S ""'"... / ...."'9.. d /al • •" ;ofwlft. Aeneas is ifu..... in part beC1llUSC he does not ha\-e the mean. to identify the at yet unborn figuT<:l whom he ICCS repre.ent«i; but there is al!lO pretent the irony that he c.nnm fully appreciate the ...... ight of future hopei which he bean at thi. critical moment. One can conllruct bolh positive and negali\-e interpretation. of Ovid'. implio::it compari!lOn between Aeneas and Ajax . PO'Iilivc: Acnea. had ample ex(u.., for his ignora nce, bUI Ajax by COntrast i•• imply 11u"

..,w ...

"""./1<,

"'tllm,

'"

pid. Negative: Ajax and "en"at are equ all y ignorant. and Ulysses is superior 10 oot h . In view of these themati<:ally important points, il ..,em, unlikdy that Hemley Wat rig ht in wishing to del ete the linc. e.pia , : there is probably word-play he re wilh iltklktil, si nce (apMI illOmel;"'''' uoed of umkntanding (OL D S.V. "9:0 - with o r wit hou t ....i .....). 2g6- 305 Ul.,.....,. defend, him J"lf again!! the charge of having tried 10 avoid .serving in the Trojan "x""dition <35- >40). He arguel that Ach iU,," did the Jamt, and rec",., to Ihe theme of Ajax' slUpid;Iy: UI)'SM:s detected Achilles, bUI it was beyond Ajax 10 delect UlYUCI. ~:~n here , in Ihis leu than heroic episode, UIYSKI contT;'",,' 10 associate him...,lf wit h Achilles an d 10 imply that he is Ihe."forc the nalural heir for hi, armS. 119' Quid qu od , 'l~3n, m .... l! n b elli , p"rha p. a ph .....e from arch aic poetry: cf. Luc •. 1.3~ /Itllii"" "'''''"a. 11 98 If Aj:u: had more intelligence and mOre delicacy. he ,,·ould have rea lio.:d that hi, argument con'tituted a . Iight on hi. departed comrade. m ....... im o' Ho mer "P""u of Achi ll", ' 'great/ pro ud hcartl mi nd ' at II. 9. 1'4 ((I.€ya).as f'PE"as Aia~i&ao). " !iI!iI .....,•• , he t urnl to Ajax al Aj:u: turned to him C33" .) . • Unul . aim ... asnb o: Achille, " ·1lS disguised a. a girl on Scyros ( 16~- 80n.j; UIyu.:1 pretended CO be mad l34- <42n.j. 300 pro culpa 'ilto be counted a crime'. "10 . ......... t .. rior iII o, i.e. Achillel' behaviou r w:as (ev"n) more reprehensible than my OWl1, .inc" h" rcso rl"d to Irickcry carlier Ihal> I did. 30' An o utrageou, pa rallel: Thet" wi. hed to pre""m her .on fro m going to war becau$C .he knew that if he did 10 he would dic young: Pcndope had no Illch ucuo.: 10 dClain her husba nd, and in any CaJe nO venion of lhe m)'lh make. reference 10 her ha,~ ng a role in Ihe proceedi ngo: il WaJ Ulyu.:. who knew of the o racle . and Ulys0.:. who devised Ihe tr,ck of re igning madn" .. U4 - <4~n.) . There i. probably an allu.;on here 10 UIYSSCI' [atcr advent ure. ,,·ith Circe a nd Calypso, divine female, by whom he wa, deta intd for o ne y" ar and ~n yean resp«lively (Od. 10.467. 7.~59): cr. e.g. Od. t.55. ,,·hue

,.

CO MM EN T AR Y, 303- '10

,.,

Cal)1»O is &llid 10 'Oelain' ("ClTlpV"" ) Odyncus against his ",ill. II is Ulyncs' fate, it secrm, to be held back by "'omen, T he lille is chiaslically arranged, wilh .... firsl ",on:! corresp()IIding 10 Adilkrrt al the end, and ,n. '" ",,,,'au before Ihe eae.u ra paral· leled by I1I4IP after it. Who "'ould seriously question such lende.ly misplaced motive.? 303 . i ia.n .... q .... am: subjunctive because the sense is COnCe5l iv.:, 'if [fQr Ihe &llkc ofl he argume mJ I can not '. d .. f .. nder .. 'rebm': cr. 3'0. 30"" C .. m tallto C O""""1I1! u;ro , comparable il Ihe argumem of Ajax thaI Ulyncl ought to fed privileged ev.:n to have COflle ndcd wilh him for the armS: ClIO! .khu ml, ....<_
"i.

l'lUu.

306- '2 Continni!!g the theme of Ajax' folly in ullering cri!icisml which imply equ al culpabilily on Ihe pari of OIhers, Ulyncl next defends himself agai nst Ibe accusat ion of ha\'ing procured a guilty '"('diet over !'ala.mede. on a trumped-up cbarge (.56- 60): in saying thaI, Ajax is criticis ing also the judges .... ho heard Ihe case - ...·ho arc of COOl ..... the oame """au {:no, 362} who arC adjudicluing now. 306-7 ;n me '" uobi. quoqu .. : emphasised: ")"Otl need not be .u rprised Ihat he slanden me - you coo arc me objcclS of hill . haming aceuu liom '. 308- 9 A hypOlhelical quenion: Ulysses ill nOt admilling that the charge ",as a fabc one, bm asking ",helher il is possible Ihal chere . hould be One rule for himself who brought the cbarge and another for Ihe judgel .... ho delive red 'he gu ilt y ,.."die!. t .. rpe e. t [ , .. deeor.."l! Ihe chia.llically arranged climax \Q Ihi5 parI of ~he argu me n~ has 'he order adjcctive- infinit;"e- prol1oul1pronou n- infinitive - adjective, with the co ntrasted adjeeti\'CJ 11. 1 lineend . Cf. 9 ..5-6 II« 1<"., 1 IM'/H foil ~;...,.- 'I'UI1" 'O"InfJiJu Jt
CO MMENTARY: 311 - 316

'"

UIY'""" famolll ingenuity: h" e"gi""ued 1101 only the 'p""ch of proo..culion, bUI :0.100 the material louder Ih~" hi, word •.

311 ••eli. till

K. I
",~dena.

Here hi! 'aclion o' opeal<

Th ey not only, or .;:hiefly, heard the

charge: Ihey saw the cv>dence.

312 pretioq.c obiec:ta p.,.,baac 'a nd Ihe charge. against him "'erc clear for all 10 ..,., from the bribe. ' (i.e. the gold 'plant ed' by Vlr_5); OI.D I.V. qJ,i«_ I, with /",tiD causal ablative. /!<,ldll1ll, after /HlltJIJ (311), cmphu;"'!. by repetition the irrefutable nature of the evidence. Hit(/4 proveJ false the charge. (308 die;l) made by Ajax, Thi. inlerp~\a,ion seem. morc likely Ihan the ahernati~ of laking . 'Wld ~ a par ticiple wilh ";"';l1li (,lay dea.ly rew;al.-,d by the hrilw:' (M ille r)) . Bentley'. conjecl"""

,rM~/e

{'on 'h"

.po."

' in front o f your

eyes' inst~ad of ".,tia is attraclive: il mms Ih~ expression more intelligible and 61s the emphw> on oight (3 11 j>IIkRI, 3'2 wUlistis, /Hltejlllll).

313-3 ' Ulysses tu rn. next to

Ih~ charg~

that he abandoned Philoclet", on Lr:mnOi (4!j- !j'h with nn. IlIi /"".). He conlinues his la( lic of implicating othen (~99- 3°O, 306- 9 ) by reminding the proc"l.1 that , although tbe advic~ w,u hi>, the deei' '''n wa. thein. He goes on to off~ r hi, ..,n~ee. as envoy 10 Philoct etes, even Ihough the hatr~d which PhilOCletel bean him will ma.lr.e tbe min ion a panicularly ddicat e one. Here Ovid uses a technique familiar from the H"aiiu: Ulyuco i. made to . peak io an almoJl proph~tic way, a. Ovid rdiel on his rcaden' knowledge of the denouem~ nt of the Story. In this case we are to think of Sophocle.' tragedy PIIil«ldu, wh ich ..,11 Out events roughly a.. U lyuc. foresees here. 3 1' Poe_li.de. __ . Ia.be l .. _ LeIllllO. : th~se wo rds ec ho th~ opening of Ajax ' accu&ation, .a~ It, Potiuttill prow, I ... Um~1n ... hMtI (4!j- 6). On PH4.tUuUs see 4~. Valca.ai. LeIllllO.1 anolher high epic line-ending wilh the appearance of a H omeric -fo rmula': cr. ~ , ~~, 193- 4, 288, 4+9nn. Lcmnoo, a large island in th~ norlh~rn Aegean, hal tnces of vol· canie aelivily, and wa. &aid in anci~nt tim~. to have had a cult "" ntre of Hephae" u. a nd co have bttn th~ lite of hi, forge. According to H omu , Hephatoeu l onCe fell co earth ther~ when ca. e oue of heaven by UUI (I f. t.~90-4). 3.6 . e . .. btr.laeret and plI ...il in line 318 imply that Phil ocleteo

,

COM MENTARY: 317- 321

,.,

" ayed volunt arily Oil Lemf\Oll; but / llCtIJ.", ... wlnlm and COllUlUiJtiJ (3 14- 1::.) pre suppose Ihe usual ,..,nioll oflhe myth, namely Ihat Ulyuel penuaded the Gr«ks to lea"e him then:. In Sophocles' Plt iloddu the hero binerly dcs.cribe. how h<: wa. ' impiously abandonc
""'~M'" jtH:i9S'IM<juUlIJ.

3110 See 4,,- 5411. •• In: Calcha. a nd Hekllus: 99n., Soph. Plril. 604- 19. 3111-3 Heavily ironical.

•

''''3 '"

CQ M M t: N T A R 't':

321 - 3:2~

.. e ma"dale mlhi : ..:. the ta. k of going to fetch him.

322 e loqulo scornfully cam back upon Ajax his own scornful dismiwo.l of Ulyues' powers of rhetoric at line 63 (nUl t/f,q_i4 fiill'" 'l"lHIW .NeJ""ll .;Jl(~I .. . ). lUorb;. ira q .. e rur".,t" ..", in Sophocles' play i'hiJOCI" I'"

i.

depicted asforms in I WO scnses: the pain of hi. wound driv". him at inter.al. 10 utle r inarticulate criel, and hi. Ilatrcd of Odysseus shows i!!elf in angry speecht"l and nubborn behaviour (d. 317" .). There i. perhaps a cd e.ence here 10 the fu ture madn .. u of Ajax: he can calm neither othen no r hinuclf. 3"3 a liq ... produce l c.lHd ... arle 'win him over with some Irick' (OLD I.V\'. P",JIU~ 3, ..rs 32). In the l'iri/«ldU Odysseu. per· . uades NeoplOltmu., son of Achilles, 10 ingratia,,; him"",lf with I'h il· Gettle. and Ileal the bow while he is asleep; bUI Ihe young mall,

overcome by shame, hands ;t back, and matters are resolved only by an epiphan y of Herade., forme r owner of Ihe bo",', who instruct' Philocleles 10 go 10 T roy. Ae<:ording 10 Apollodoru. , puha!," basing hi. accoulU on Ihe lillie 11",<1, 'U ly",,' .,' having by cra fl (60).<0>1) gOI poSS(;uion of Ihe bow a nd arro~ ... penu aded him 10 sail 10 T roy' (Epil. 5.8, tr. Frazu (1921)). That venion of e"enu hetter luiu the I..... in ,I rategy outlined he,.., of deceiving and mollifying I'hiloctele.; butlhe word, <4,IIi'," iI'U may be an allu.ion to the 0p"ni ng words of Ihe Pltil«ulu, spoken by UlylSet. in which he refen 10 hi, plant as a J"""is""" 'dever .cherne' (cr. 71 a0'P,Q'6i'jval). 324-5 A so-called tu9""''''~, a li'l of eve nto of a parndox;cal natu,.., which .peake... claim will eOme 10 pau hefore Ihey ..·ill (e,g.) change their mind or IlIe;r behaviour. Ovid use. Ihe device often. Sucll i,wol"e a reversal of the natural order of things; here two of UIYlsel' impossibilitie. are of Ihal kind, but aU Ihree are linked to Ihe present circum.tance., 320f SUno''' ' a rive r nnr Troy, melUioned ..,veral time' by Homer bUI much less often than S<:amander / Xant hul, "'ho calb the rivcr·god Simoi. 'brothe r ' at II. ~'<J08. Id e, a mount ain past which the Simois Howed (II. +-+15). It. wood. were iu chie f charac!eri,!ic: I/. 21.+49, "I. 325 Ac:ha,a, Gre.,.;e; cf. 29n. Prop"rtius ill the fin! poel to scan the word in Ihi. way a.s a ,!u a d risyll~ble (2.28.53); Greek poe.. u..,d A,~"iiJ, ·UJu

"'.J""'I"

'"

]26 "enanc.. mea ..• peclore, the ablative abooiUle nandl instead of a finite daux : 'before my intelligen! efforts should flag and " .' On fJ«I..s = ' inlcJli~ lIcc ' $« '29On.; for the phrasi ng cf. \l6~ IKI#4 um/l6 . .. _Iris uhfif;l .,hs. ]117 Ai.d • •'olidi . •. 10Uert;.: II lilcnl olCym o ron. For the adject;.·., cr. 306 sialid"" '/IJI~icia ... lill(l'", 'l9O. pro. h 'cou ld Ix of u~': pou:n! iRlluhj unc. ;,,,,. 328- ]8 A ]on8 and elaoorately m"ctu~ 5C nlcntc, Th e first half c01l5i$U of coneno;"e dalu,,_ of I! and 2! lin..., ea(:h inlrodu«d by li~t1, of which Ihe second comaillS IWO subj unctive claUKI, the second of thex in tu rn gow:rning \wo infinitivel; 10 them is ap' pende
tm- 8 ,).

328 s oei'" i.e. the judges ....·1\0 ar.:: lillening to UI)''W:I' addrns. relique, Agamemnon, who appr~d the plan of UIY"""

to

abandon Philoc;telel. 3119 d"ro: , he is 'ha rd ' On UlySSoel ..... hom he hatel; but ht ;1 al'lO 'much-end uring' (OLD .\..V. 3). Philoete t", th~ G reek fonn of the >'ocative. :)29-:)0 e,..ec r."" ..." ••nul'""

I d.,uo .. "as

siu" lfi.De caput:

' ''PMI, 'head ', i.e. 'Iife' (OLD I." . 4b), is object of bot h veri>!: sec 'TIon. on the pl;u;ing Qf -qlU. In Sophocles' pI;>.), Philoctclcs r;>.i~ repeatedly again$! Od)1oSCu$ (e.g. 3'4- 16, 10 19, ,0~-6, '<40 - 4)' The calling do"," cunei on an enemy was a common ancient practice. It could be carried Out verbally (form ally in the Roma n II:nate) Or in writing, as man)' l urviving curse-table" attest. Ovid 's I&i.s i, a gl"()tcsq uciy long and lurned ' p«imc n of th e genre of cu rse poetry. Sec in general Wat son (1991). 33' Ros lrumque bamr" c .... oreon " hed my blood ' (OLD I .V. ~aM"" ~). The Sophoclean PhiloclelCl doe1 nol exp reM himself wilh such SlI.""g<:ry, but this del ire for bloody re\-cug<: is familiar from the

or

"

.

'" Ilkl./;

COMMENTARY, 332- 339 ~t ~~.~ 1 2- 1 4,

"'i~hel

for example, Hecuba in her grief for He.:tor

that the co uld eat AchiUc l' liver (..,,, p.

~5);

cf.

~2.J.46-7

(Achillel lo H« tor), 4dU(cl it further widl after rlipw. The aJ u:mati\"c reading ,il (_19111 /IIi .,,1i sil, jul ... J doe. liltle to help Ihi. problem .

333 T hilline , 100, has been suspected by critics, hut

in 334 prn uppotet it .i milar tine. lu ","cond half ;1 ''8.riouJly allCllro in the M SS (Jet: app.an.tul criticu.); Hd'n; u. thought thaI Ovid left il unI
complclro, and thaI laiC< reader. filled it OUi . ""''''''''1''' rtdlla n: ~~r doe., however , make reasonable ..,n..,. 334-7 ··mq.e __ . q .... 'as IUrd y ... ''"'. 334 f••e.1 fortaDa 'if fortune witt only favOUT me' - parenthetically upreued, like 'God willing '. 335- 8 UlylM:s claiml IOle credit for th""", a" hie,"ementt , but m<>:!It accounlJ make them joint enterpru,,1 with Diomedu. See 99, 10S6n n., 3.'>0 - 1. 335 D.rdaaio .•. •• te: d . 320. 336 rnpo ••• cle .... 'the oradu of th" gods ' a, re,"ealed Ihrough Helenu •. J...... i. an arehaic/epic fonn of ' - - . 337 .ipllm pea"u-al"l the Palladium stood in the innermost oaD(tuary of the Trojan temple of Alhena (Minerva); a chamber of Ihis type w... "aJ!cd ddlIM or .ut1UlN in Gredt, ~1tIJII o r pntnr..l. (noun) in Latin . C f. Virgo Am. ~.297 ~t1n"""'qlU' ouIytis dtl"/ pmttralibru

......

...pRi: d. :US mpm tutU itdlll. Ulyues' list of useful de"ds endl with the theft (110 bon es mad" aoom that) of a sacnd objeel from Ihe motl holy area of a 'emple. That it part of 'he myth; but r~;lli and ptrutr.k "haraeler;'" Ulr-" al u"..,rupuloul. 338 .,1 • ., mih' eomp ....1 Alax? eaps Ii"" 6: 328 - 38n. 33'-4' T hese lines cominue the JubjecI of the Palladium ami ilS darillg Ih efl. Explo iting Ihe facl Ihal Ihe myth had himself (a nd Dinmedct) carry out the mi..ion, UI)'S"'t a.uert. ,hal Ajax wa.s afraid 10 perfo rm it . •·OT thi. Ihe re i. of CO Un
,

COM MENTAR Y, n9- '~

'"

aaoun!. UlYUCI goes On to use OT>« more the (aC(ie of claiming for himself the credi( for aC(lonl made pouible by an action of hi. own (ef. [8 [ - ~04n.): he conquered Troy because it Wal he who made it no longer impregnable. 3" NelDpe l [77-8 n. 340 forti. abl eot Ai ....? the.., ""<:lrd. coumer Ih~ laum of Ajax allin~ 9~ Mhi ~Mlt
34' Tel....o .." ereataol ~~n. Her e the exprenion probably introducn [he irony of the following lio..: Ajax' impeccable fighting pedigree would have a,-ailed nothing. 3 .. 7 On the oxhide .hicld of Ajax see ~n. Here il i. described with a touch of grotesquerie which emph:ui.sc:. the impotence of brule force " ilhoul intclligellCC: Ajax could '",icld ..,ven oxhide. with hi. left arm ' (cr. 3+"- ' i'W"tU "'''of''i I _6d Min, with n. ). T he line hal the maximum possible number of spondees, perhaps 10 reinforce the notion of ponderoUlUlul. 3 .. 1 IDII'; 'by me' : dalh·e of the .. gem. Troia" 'over Troy' : obj eelive genitive. 3S-'9 AI ,hi, poin[ ..-e are to imagine Ajax drawing anemion 10 the faCI Iha l Diomede. accompan ied UlyueJ on hi. dangeroul miJ. &ion to Troy - a point already rai..,d by him in his own ~ech (1002). Ulyuc, replies thai Ajax was pan of a hosl of fighters defending the Ihips, while he on his miu ;olll had only Diomedel for rompany. He add. that Diomedes, like the other Greek championl, il not compeling for Ihe arms: he ha$ the wit 10 underotand that hra iru are

•

CO MMENT ARY :

'"

3.w-3~

11I~rior

to brawn ( 4). Hut UI)'S5
OUI

to

U I)'U"I

that it ...·a. in fact Diomede. who carried o ut the

deeds claimed by Ulyue. as hi, 0 ...." . TydidelO ' 68 n . ....lIuq .... , $Orne manut<:ripli have ~MI"'1W; but ""II.. can rutan the line of o nc'. Ifa u (OLD I.\'. 3a): cr. 10.60 • .... //1< ••• ill .jrgitu~. 35' os t eatarc 'point ou('; OLD ,.v. Sb. me...m 'my friend' Oio meck., pa... ut . .. a la .. di. i. ill. 'he has bi•• hare of pra ise' - i,e. 'far be il from me 10 deny the help of l uch a friend ', 35'" aec proba bly " mph", i.." Jt>lou: 'and lei me remind you Iha.

you were not alone .. .' 353 lib; hlrb. comea, Ihi. i. a specio ul argumclII. T he rell of the GreeL! were involved in the struggle to keep the T rojanf at bay, bm tlo mer explicitly Ita tel that 'great-heaned Ajax wal nOt comem to n a nd in the place to which t he m her SOn. of the Achae ans had fallen back: he ranged o\"er the de<:Q of the sbip •... ' (/1. '3.674 - 6); hi. suhscq uem 6ght with tle<:lor i. de$Cr ibcd as a son of dud . _ ... ' K. ~, i.e . Diomeckl. 3.54-61 Uly_s argue. ,hat o ther heroc. were mo re ",,,sible than Ajax in nOl co mpet ing with himself for the arm s. Thi. ;. language ,imila r to t hat of the na rratOr at 1 2. 6~2-3 , wbere the J udgemem of Arm. i. introduced wit h the statem ent that various of the heroes did nOt 'dare' to pm t hemsd,'ci forward: ""~ til TJ
i,..,

'" moderatior Ai ..., Ajax JOn of Oileut, .... ho in Ihe Iliad is often COMMENTA RY, '57 - 361

paired with Ihe more famou, IO n of T elamon in Ihe word AiavTI, 'Ajaxe,'. AI II. ~.S28 he i, detcribed at 'leuer, nO( III big at Tclamonian Ajax '. and il is 10 the epithe t 'Icuer' that ,"",.."tin aUu<"kl. T he .... ord it u$Cd in preference to the more obvious ",iMt (t) becaus.e ,"Uo," would ha"" conceded the complimentary "",i," to Ajax (H uyd.), and (~) in order to hinr Ihat the .on of Oileul was mOTe ',nodelt' in not claiming Ihe arml. 357 Eurypyh'. q"e fero .. ' a Thcualiau leader (11. 2.134- 7). daroqu e ADdraemo.ae .aat"., T hoal, an AClolian leader, whom Homer calb 'son of Andraemon' .... hen he vol unteen to fight Hcctor (I I. 7. ,68), and elsewhere. O vid mem ions a differenl T hoa! al line 399. 35'- 9 Idomelle ... patriaq .. ", cr",al". eadem I Merio.aC&, in Ihe Homeric pauage Mcriones i. called 'tompanion of Idomeneul, matchleu in man-slaying war' (I I. 7.t66). Idomeneut himself is a C retan leader (11. ~.645J. ereat... , ~~, 346 T,/aJlw1U "til/MS. 359 maiori. frater Atridae , Menela ul, brother of the 'greate r .on of Atreul', Agamemnon. Ul)'MCJ diplomalically Omill to say thaI Agame mnon himself is not comp"ting, since that ...-uuld imply his own SUp"riority to his leader; bUI he eonl rivel to iocl ude a reference 10 him t hrough Menclaul. Agamemnon i. the only one not 10 be listed here of those who ,..Iumeered to fight Hector in Book 7 of the /liM (62--97 n. h). 360-9 Ulyua concludes this sect ion of hil ipecch wi tb a leriel of b rain .... bra ..·" conlral": ",.. ru _ u ....ilu. (360- 1), mUT" _ 136' - 2), .i.u - 0JItlIJ 136]1, t'"Pru - uimru 136s- 6j, p«Wr~""_JlIIJ (369). Hc pUll a be ller glO3l on the l imila r conr rasu drawn by Ajax at li nel 9- n 360 . ... t is placed in the second clause rathe r than in the fint. Thi. type of bYp"rbaton is common in Ovid: cf. tOO, Alit. ;2. to.23 1'''OW, MN I NNI liM .iribru ""IU. Dee . ...1 ribi Marte lee ...db an underttalemem, bu t a cOntentioul oue: Homer calb Ajax 'sup"rioT in app"ara nce and in aClion 10 alllhe GreeQ but Acbilles' (II. '7.~79-80). Mane .ee...di, a crealive variation of the Virgilian abl. abs. line-<:nd Mark s«>""/~ (A",. I t.6gg, t;2.497). 361 eUlere 'yie lded to'; but in Ihi. comexlt he mili tary le nt( of

cr.

.i_

'" mo,

COMMENTARY; 362- 371 'll:iv~

ground 10 " mull be p rrscnt 100: they are 110111 fight" .., bUI in lh,. Case th ey knew that it was right to givt: way, 3' ......... h .... _I , h'~i i. 10 be understood from Ihe prrv;o ul line. As with relOJiliil
your mind lacb the IOn of dim:li.on that mille can provide'. 3'4-) pap •• .u tem.ponl _ _ I "Upt AtriclIH ' UlYSXI is joint planner with Agamemnon of the right time for battle: he knows the proper moment for action. There Kern., bO"'e\ocr, to be no ;nltant;e in the //Usi of Ulysxl ' opinion being comulied. in this way .

,66-,

'I............ . ofticl..... AnlilllM:nea in hi. spc:«:h for Odysseus (p. Is) had already used the image of Ihe 1I""roman, though not by way of C(HltTasl with the humble r dulies of tile rower: 'juII . 1 .t""ume" rup a lookout day and night in order to keep 5<1fe the sailors, so I keep ufe you [K. Ajou[ ;tnd all the others' (§fI). eitl two syllable., a. off"n in ve ...... 3"-1 ' In our bodies the mind is morc powerful than Ihe hand, and comains all our cnergy.' T herc may be an allusion to such phytiologiol doctrine. III thaI so.l out by Lucretius at 3.136- 60: c[ 138- +0 ud '''/IMI USI flUUi II dolftittari itt r..-p.rl ~to ! 'MSiliPe fllH ..... um._ """""'i'lit ....am .... I iifru silul Mill 'qi,Mt i~ fHtklris "amI. 3" ia cDrpore _trD' the muning il prnumably 'our bodiel' (i.c . the human body that you and I bolh rn.,.,,), a. tran slat"d abo~.." although the long so.rieo of contral ts betwecn 'you ' and 'mc ' in " ... preceding lin", Iuds UI naturally to lake ...,ferring 10 Ulyucl alonc (cr. 3M, 366). 370-'" UIYUCI' pcror.llion. He ,..,b thaI Ihe anns be given him in return for h;' Palt so.l"Vicn 10 Ihe Greek cau.." which h,","e made it possible for Troy 10 be ca ptured (cf. 171 , 349). Thc prayer with which h;' addrelS conclude> i> not only a . upplication: in it h" rcfcrs 10 the likelihood of hi. so.rvicn being n«ded again in Ihe fum..." and impliel Ihal ,,';lhoUI hi. active co-operalion Ihc T rojans may yet no t be dcfeated. 370 At __ • 0 proce.... , a solemn :add rclS. 371 ' In ...,turn for my ca..., through SO many yean, during which I li,."d in (Ollllam !llUicIY', Of" pe rhaps 'look infinilC p:ain.' (OLD I.V. ...nIlS 4). qi is intransi tive (OLD ,.v. I1l'J 3!>b), and the..., is a play on n,'" a. bolh '(taking) ca...,' and 'worry'.

3" ...

ItOS"' "

..,rvia:.

COMMENTA RY,

'12-'71

'"

37. tin.h.... 'honour'/ 'dillincti<;m': OLD S.V. 701 . pe.....d .....: cf. 19~ I..." ... III CIIJII #UfPilfe JNrUtt, here the verb is given the ablath'e without ntltt«ll/Jfl ttl ). The appeal end$. by contrast, with the brief ttll IMi (380). and i. folLoW«! by a final surprise (380- I), 50 that the direcl spe«h endl not wilh the line, bUI after the flnt fOOl . Ulyuct' appeal contains « hoes of that of the ITeacherout Sinon II Virgo Alii. 2.1 41-4: 'I"" II it" JII/Jt'fU.1
.,."",,,u

COMMEN T A R Y: 378- 381

'"

quod . it •• pieater a,l!lIdoun 'which may need 10 be done wisely'. 378 ' If there i, yet ,.tl)·thing bold and red:Jeu to be anempted' Ulysses' m;uiOtl to Philoctctcl, for example, and hiJ impon an l role in the Wooden Horse episode and in the killing of Astyanax. u I"'uripiti, a phra.., which d.,.,. nOI <xcur d5Cwhere , ..,CIIllI 10 mean ' from a d espenlle .ituation ': cr. IlIch ""pre..io nl . s u improttiJo and OLD I.V. U; 8. pr_i/Jiti means 'on the brink of disa.tu' (OLD I.V.,,_ ups' 2b). The line i. odd in scve ral r<:Ip«II, and those ed ilon are probably right who brad,.,1 it a. an inte rpolation: (I) o lle "xPCI:U allu: /"dtri;iti'llU to be adverbial, ,,:oralld 10 SQpinlln in Ih" pr<,<:w-

u.

""It

ing Jine , but the grammatical 51roClUrc seemlto requi re the words to go ...·ith 'II/ill (K enney" conjuture ..tukM_ would IIOI\'( ,h ;, probkm by supplying a clause to which ' qru ca n refer; for the elision cr. e.g. 55'* (~) the sense of pmrtdlil" it no t clear (01.0 ,.v.7?). f OOT ~~d.... cf. t96 with n. 379 ' If you thi nk something It ill re mains for the de5li ny of T roy', i.e . ' if you think that T roy still haJI some time remaining'; but per· haps ther<: is impli"';t also the se noc ' if you think that there it still something left for uS to do to bringaoout the fall of Troy'. Many cdi ton o mit thilt line , too, thoug h in oc n"" it i. Ie.. problematical than the preceding One a nd does nOt n~ccuarily Jland o r ran with it. In fonn it i." 'leonine ' heumettr, the word before the Cael ura rhyming with that at the e nd of the line. Whole poem. ",.itten in leoni ne! ",ere popular in the Middle Ages. T hat i. nol in iudf a lirong ..,ason for deletion, li nce such line. do occur here and there in Ovid; bu t the cumulati"" effect of pn ... per .. . per (375-7) ""em, more forceful ",itho ut o ne or two co nditio nal clausa bei ng inter"...d. 380-1 If they cannot bear to gi"" the arm. to him , they shou ld dedicate them to his palron godde.. (and goddess of wisdo m), who in Ihe , hape of the Palladium it moreover the visible symbol of hi. bravery and usefu lness. 380 dati.: vivid pre..,ot in anticipation of the fum.." Gilckr· dee\'c- Lodg<: (,3g5) §"l~8. 381 o a u, .. dJl , UI)'IIC' close. ",ith a dramatic ~" u re which con· traIts with that of Ajax in lines 4- Y uch pointl to the evidence for hi. O,,'n merill.

"

.

C OMMENTARY: 382- 383

'"

. 'puD> Cat.l",

Min"' ..... "', the Palladium (99n.). j.u.1t indicate. that on the statue depended the fate of Troy: cf. 373 ~'slmln.j,ttl r
nf""'-

,,

COMMENTA RY, )84--390

'"

lk "'Qt. 1.94 ~-.

smpsi ...

dimlH _ '''P.m .."".lIn,

.~_ _

UIIIK

h, '171n. 1011.......... 1....lia.ut: cf.

,'4 .olu 'in single comhat':

8~-97n.

,81-.s rernu:n ipeaq1le 9' ferrat· flU! /o_'I"', wilh II. 3'S _am 11.11 . . .'-'-el ir.D" both ;n the iruroduct;on to hi, .peech and during it, Ajax i. chanlcl". is..d ao angry and pa$lionale (3 Utt/HlUnJ ;'411, I- SII.), but Ovid doe. nOi refer exe<:pl by way of these hinll (d. 431\.) to the well known IIOry, told in the lilli" iii" and most famoullr by Sophode. in hi. Aj.u, that the hero, mad·

.,..,J,. .

dcrn:d by di ... ppointment , commilled lI.icide in

Iham~

afte r he had

slaughte red the Greek army', flocb and herd. in the belief Iha\ he ..,.. killing Ajj:amcmoon and Menelau •. In thi. and the fo lJowi"3 line, IWM SILI/VItI ir~. and wit;1 i D/cr are delicate and ambiguou$ allu1;011, to the fact thaI madnetl ove"::""", Ajn ' mind . The unhcrnie

a nimal. are omi tted, p", lu mably b.,u u~ the aim of Ihe narrative here il to build up to a tragically heroic end for the great hero. 3"-92 J Ul t a, he hims at Ajax ' fo- ill lir>e 38!>, 5<) he", Ovid allude. to the $lory that Ajax wa, invulnerable: i.II~_ (386) could mean "invincible' a. " 'dl a. 'undefeated" ; line 390 could ,...,fer to the faCI Ihal he wal \Il.l lr>e .... ble only t... a ..,If- infticled WOtlnd; and 9'" /NIhl",jnn can refer 10 the IIOry thai he was \Il.llnerable only in his side. f or delaib of this ....pect ... f Ihe m)"th, 10 whkh HorneT makes no allusion bUI which may have derived from Ihe A.lI!j~iI or Lilth 1/..,.4,..,e 26]n., Davie. (' 989) 00- ., 65. 3'7 Here we need 10 ..,....,mber Sophoclel ' Aju: three Ii....,. in thai play " 'e a rc lold thai the"""""" wilh which Ajax commi" .uicide i. lhal which he wal given b)" H «:IOr (66' - 2, 817, 1029- 39). The gifl ....... H« .or'. pan of an exchange by which the combatant. acknowl" edged their mutual rupeel al the end of lheir dud (I/. 7.303- 5; 8297n. §31. H ere therefore Ajax mean'lhat hi. vinucs haw: bttn ucogIlUed by ,he gift nf the IWUrd , and thai i. al any rate UIyw:t
,.

'" be 'defealed' by anyone but himself. If he commiu , uicide, no om: COMMENTARY: 391 - 39.

e~r ha~

"f deaa._ •• St- I.weaa. .u.ut

..;ll

tua

o,"'!rcome him in (air fight.

:l66- 7n. e. • n ' l l l li perhaps an allusion to a famous pauage of the 4iou, where the hero , who is about 10 commil l ui"KIt: but wi, hes nOI to Siale his inlent ion openly, sa).. 'I shall go and lind a lonely plaa. and there hide (I<~) thil11o'()rd of mine, mosl haleful of weapom (ixe";rTOV ~)."v)' (6S7- 8). '" Ajax made a 1o'()und to deep that he had not the strength 10 pull out his 1W0rd (a n act wh ich speed. dUlh: II. t3.sn- S, 16.S02S). Thil seem. a more pointed idu than the altemati."'! of taking ....... au to refer 10 bystande rs . ••1_1 though it properly means a javelin, teI._ can be ~ of any sharp weapon: OLD I . V. 3.1. .,.utlpM cnon a bloody purpl e rain fertilisa the earth and brings forth lhe purple /1.ower. Elsewhere in the poem Ovid de· scribes sim ilar gruesome phenomena: at 4-118 - '2'] when Pyramul fallo on hi. sword the blood .purlS from Ihe wound like waler from . punctured pipe, and empurplH the mulhcrry. The death. of Alphenor and Dam;uichlbon, JOn, 0( Niobe, are deloCribed in ,;milar temu: 'while he tried to pull out the fatal arrow with hi5 hand, an· Ol her pier«
"4 •

•

",

C OMMENTAR Y:

~96-398

Irnos I addat iIllrruu: jill'tt>1l foIW qIlt /qalllr ~); in li ne 39:> gtgjl It '«ulati\'e ,ugge,tion i. that the Greek folk-elymology from .;"'j, 'alu', prompted a lin k wi th Latin _w, 'lpe ak ', a nd . ha. -u arote hy a nalogy with 16f.... (A,.... , "'0:: Iof..... ' iDf"'")' Thu, Lcumann (' 917) §329, lt(a). 396 Oebalio 'Spartan' . O ebalu , wa~ a king of SI,arta, A.:co rding to lOme accountl he w,u father of Hyacinthu., but Ovid scems 10 make the young man son of Amyda, (IO.162). 397 linen. ' in..;riptio n' . eo_....t. go,..:rn, plintJqlU .iroqw_ 398 folii. 'pel".1$' (d. 739, OLD I.v, 3l ra ther lh .. n 'lea",,,' : in a dilCuu ioll of fIo ...e" . uitabk for chapleu Plin y lIate. t haI the hyacinth i. marked dis'ItTTOIfib..s "",is 11/ G._..",,,, liumzr.",fipr.. AI kgalou iturripl.'" f./I'al. 21.66). Itae e Domiaia, ilia querelae 'th i, inlCriplio n being o ne of a name, and Ihe former being o ne of a lament', ",omilli., the inscription AlAI is a repetition of the first two letten of Ajax' name. A fragment of the Hy«u.iII..s of cuphorion <394- 6 n.} mak"" the inscription a lam enl in th e casc of Ajax, tOO (fr. 4°, 3. CA p. 38). In fact both explanat io ns ~ce possihle: the Sopho-

,

CO~I.\U:N T A RY:

399

'"

d~an

Ajax says 'All» (.w.i )! Who could ha,'c forc5«n Ihat my namc, formed from Ihal lOu nd of woe, W
11m'''"

"

.

'"no..-de. d ifferent from Thoas son of Andraemon memio.,.,d in COM M EN T A R Y: oKIO-407

Ii"" 357. 400 01. airo..... 'Lemllian evil. ' (Afll.III'eJ I
lat-·,.,. ",••

cruelty (H dt. 6"38 ''lj. • 0. Tiryatlaia 'belonging 10 Hereule.' , who was born at T iryru: orar ArgOl. Set: !I' - ;:o. The adj«tive i. nOI a . Iandud epithet of Hercule. in Greek poetry, and in Latin it IICcms to have been applied to him tim by Virgil in the AIfUiJ h .66~, 8. ~28). Ovid U~ it ..,,'era! limell7'4' o, 9. ~68 , F...ti a.3os) .

• 01-1 ..p ....

I . ......ml'

cr. 333- 4 ,u/w,u ~iJc, I .,. ~,

... JqUru. ,,0' dCl'ml·o cOa:UlAale, at Soph. PIIit. 262 PIlilocu,u:I identificl him.df 10 NeopioLemu. as ' maste r of the ..'",ap
,_i•.

•

",

COM:>.IENTA RY: 403- 4l0

",08 aeq.e .....e e OlllSidu., ipU l !hete ...·ortls, whieh fonn the beginning of a pawoge huvily alJ uJi.·e lO the Ameid, eeho Acneal' o:k:teriplion of Ihe ruiru of Troy al Alii. ~ .6~ 4 -~ _ """" . ... /It ... ihi Miu"" 'Guill". ill ipiI I l liJUfl. J ust before their departure Ihe Grcd<s..,1 fire 10 Ihe ci,y in ordu to dellroy il ulI ~rl y. ",09-10 The death of Priam, Ihe old king of Troy, was narrated in the Cyclic lillie lIiai and &uk of T~, bill for O vid '. audience the best-know" account ....as that of Virgil 's Aeneas at Ant. ~ .~06-~8: Priam arm. himst:lf and join. hi. wife Hecuba and Iheir daughten in the houst: hold sanctuary; his last remaining JOn i. killed before hu e~. by Pyrrhu. ( Neop to]c mul ); the old man ineffectually allaeu Pyrrhul, who drags him to the altar and kill. him o' ·er the body of hi. JOn. ",09 e.up1Ull.' the old man did !lOt hne mu ch blood in him. 10m•• ra , Virgil ...,fen onl y to un.pecified . ,G. (~Ol ), peutu (5 t4) and ,,//Qri4 (515, S!l0), but many accounu followed the Sat!./ in re fe rring to the ahar of Zeus Herce us, that i. Zeus Uupiter) in hil role al protector of the hou.., hold. ",'0-11 These line., on the brutal treatment of Apollo" prophelell Cauandra. daughter of Priam, are an allu.ion to Virgo Alii.

r...,

2. 403- 6 It&. trakhlM' /NUJU PriIlIfltill Mirp I rrillu,1fS /I 1nrIp~ c.sstutdnl aiJlisf"" M w..... I ai ,a.IIlIIII""tIIS ",u"ti./"",i,..ji-wtrll, IIJUfI;,.., "".. IlIILrlU a'(t~a/ll Mi1lO
of the ha ir b UI hu made ;1 the ;"'Irumen! of her dragging, a nd has 'cOTrecled' Virgil in making he r ha nd.$ free. Neither poet na mn the perpetrator of ,his barbarous act, who was well known from the Epic Cycle to have been Aj :u JOn of Oileus (356n.); a nd neilher upl idtly mentions that she was raped by him in the \"Cry temple of Miner...a. The rape i. a dela il which may be later than the Epic Cycle: .-ce D a'~e. (1989) 7:.- 6. ,,10 rap •• t.1 cf. I ~ .~23 ,QPlJllkrflU 'MftU fJn Mi", M~'" II~PIJl p.tittllSu. 'dP/QIQ , 'dragged away', i. a oonjeet ure of Hein, iu •. Perhapi owing to a scribe '. remini""ence of the Virgil ian IUUIINIM' J>alSu .• • niIIihfu (410- IIn.), lhe ~I SS have va riou. form. of Ir,,),. or 1r",,16, but none seem. IIIIt isfactory: (I) Iratlal" is preferred by JOme editorl; but in dallical Lat;n Irar'~ il neve r el.., ... here u.-cd 10 mean 'd ra g' (OLD I.Y. I), and Ihere seems to be no good reason why Ovid shou ld have I.«/QU is rc«>rded introduced an archaism here (t he phruc r_

,.

CO~IMENTA R Y:

'"

.. 1] - -l IS

from the early dramal ic wriler PaclIvius (18- 19 W '" 350- [ R' ); but if ther.: is any lit erary allusion here , it i. lu rdy to Virgil). (2) Othe r

MSS have

/ftu/4 ~IU,

which avoid. the arch aism, but only al the

~O$t

of having (llipU ~nd ...."Ord in ilS dau..." a lice nce u..,d only onCe e1scwhere by O vid (..tTl 3.282, whue tI/'1'" may b<: corrupt and i. elided). Where the MSS a,.., at variance, it is ha rdly safe to prefer a reading so anomalou •. (3) tractUqlU. Thi. avoids bmh problems de· ocribo.d abo~; but "...:tis c/JJfIis meanS ',,-ith her hair pulled out'.

Phoebi, Apollo . . .. lia tila ' p riclleN' (cr. 632 tln/utill, maK. ), litually 'one ... 110 sta nds befon:' a god. Perhaps it i. used here to underline the horror of her being d ragged away while she was before the ~ry ahar . 4" .. 0 .. profeclur • • , her prayeR wc..., to be of no avail. feadebaf a d u d.era pal.m.a., she be~ for help from hu pat ron god. -t I lt- 14 These lines allude to Virgil's description of Hecuba and Ihe daughters of Priam (cf. 409- lOn. ): Iti.: Jlrcd" II ",,/iu ""I"UJ""m

a/lIln" n'Cllm I ••. ~ ..)'.)-

! co~dt'llS/U

tt dilll/If!

s;",,,/=,, mf,/JaJIl (AtII.

'7). By cxlend ing the I the T rojan women, Ovid effectl a tra",ition to the main characters in his next Story, or OIl leu. to the characters who figu,.., la rgely in the Eu ripidcan plays Htn;.ba and T,fHJIitJ by which his next talc is largely inspired: cr. 481. 4111 D. rd a aid.. ... ,re.' the Trojan women, de$Ce ndant. of Dardanu. the founder of T roy. T he adjective i. applied by Homer to the women of T roy at II. ,8,1~2 = 339, and the Trojans are often called Da,da~;d"t (masc.) in the ArMiJ. 'II ] Cr., in addition .0 the Virgilian pa"'""ge qUilled in 4 ' 7- '4n., AtII. 2.489- 90 """ poiJu Itdis ""'lrlJ iJegnetibltS trY",,1 I amplutuqIU IINnlI fiOJUS "/qllt 1J(,,14Wlt' (of the terror in Priam'. palace aJ the G,..,eb burst in). 414 ....idi" •• : j""jdi.osltS can mea" bol lt 'enviable' and 'hateful'; he,.., it i. ambiguou •. Th e sense 'ca using envy' might be thought .uitable beca use the arrogance of the Greco in viclOry caused di· vine resentme"t (usuh i"g in their fleet being wudr.ed on iu Telurn journey: cf. EU T. Tro. 48-g7) or because divi.ion of , !"Oiu i. an invidiou. procell (as, for instance , in the first book of .he JIUui; th ough there is no well known case of di .... gT<:ement afte r the fall nf Troy). 4' 5- '1 Astyanax, the young lOn of I-Iecto. and Androma ch e, was

CO MM EN T A. R Y: 416 - 423

'"

Ihro ...·n from a 10...·U by Ihe Gred.s al Ihe luggestion of OdysseUI (according w the 54<1: ~J TRJ) or Neopwlem uJ (according to the will I/UuI). AI I/. ~4 .7:M -S hi. molher Andronache forete« that fate for him, a nd at 6'390- " 96 oc;cUI'll the famous 1«"" where Andromache and her IOn go to the gate-towe r of the city un, 386) to mC<:t H~tor. Astyanax' cruel deat h is tre ated at length in the TrNdu of Euripidel (109- 98, 11~3 - ~50); ;t is not ment ioned in the Virgil ian accou nt of the fan of T roy. T he "", riou, \'eniolU of t he Ilry arc lisled by Frazer ('921) On Apollod. £p;l. 5.23. For l ite 'argument from place' see 5- 8n. 4,6 T his line probably alludel to 11. 6'40~-3 (cf. ,.,5- 17n.): ' Hector called him Sc-ama ndrius, bm the other T rojan. called him Astyanax ['lord of the city'], IM.caute Hector ""'" the IOle protector of T roy': /wJIJmt renden 'protector' . pro ae proauilaque, for the variant scan.ions cr. loon. "'7 Andromache on en used to po int out H~tor to Ast)'anax as they 1100<1 on the baltleme nu. The scene it reminiscent of Helen', pointi ng OUI the G ru k leaden 10 the old me n of Troy al II. 3.161244 and perhaps of Ihe mee ling of H~l or with his wife and IO n on the battlemenu at 11. 6.390- 496, but the i. again ...,mlnllC<:nt of Virgil: Aeneat entel'll tbe palace Priam p te: />9JluqlU ..litti I d Inp, iltftlix '1"" II, ,~'" Atuf"''''IUM fern wom;/tJ/tJ Jo/th,,' I
•

".

COMME NTA RY, Hl-tZ9

which hint at their ultimate metamorphosis (5« p. ,:.). Here _ an: intmdu.:cd 10 Hecuba. wOO will bttome a dog (:;6:;- 71), as she haunu a gra\'eyard 'giving kissa \o ooueJ' (.~.); in line .~1 Ihe wo rd , ....... (with long ..) may add ' 0 th is effect ; 1..",..1•• uggo:ttl K...,u lirM ($(:( S&J- 1on .). 4:13 H""abe , Ihe G reek form of Ih i. word i. fltk.dH, (II" La tin H/JOIH; HtnbI i. a hybrid form, if it exins at all. 4.4 ....Ib ... 0..,.,.) .. d .... tem ' '" lJ'oteoque progn...ion fro m .....t ' $utllll...-u (4'20). 4:15 Doaliduae ............ , cf. ' 07 o.lid;" ... ""la, a n d n. In the TrNiUJ H« uru. is parlicula rly d ill reucd bf:ca u$(: lihe hat been all ""ed 10 the tn:acheroul Odysse ul (~n -9~1 ; d. 485--1 .

4:1S- 6 h ....it I ... b.". 10a: she digs up the urn and carr;1:1 it with he r. For this UJC of Mom.. d. 11.185- 7 (Midou' barbe r) h ...",'Iw , if..nl ... /t:rr/Jil/{/U i",...,.,.",..1 Ir"M'Uu, 0 1J) •.~. f a; for the repetilion d. 840- 1 .iii ... Midmli. Th i. delail i, nO'l anested elsewbel"<: for Heoc.., ba, bur the carrying from abroad of II. lo,~ one', ~ubes ill sill. il de$Cri""d by Ma rtial {g.30.3 ,tUM/it oIJU sill. CI.n .N"wi~. """ 'til and by T acin .. (AIIII. ~.7!i.[ q.,J .. .fwdlis ,,/~.;"s siJIMf' mt ). 427-8 It """ COmmOI1 fUlleral practice to leave an offering of hai r On the tomb (d. Eur. 480). erillem ••• erilleau Ovid one n I"<:pcall a word witb varying m a;"'): d . -483, -498, 499· Repelil iol1 i. a melT;';al ic;tu l characteri stic of laments. 429-38 Tbese lille.... t 1m: SCene for the dnma that is to fol io .... We al"<: int roduced to Polyme llor, king of Thnee, wbo was ent rulled by Priam wit h bis lOll Polydorul SO Ib"t Ihe child mighl be well away from t he da llgen or war. When he heard of tbe Trojan defeat, Polymator killed hi. ward and pow:_d himself of tbe trusure he had beel1 givcn to keep safc for Priam'. family. Polydorus ' body was tbrown from a cliff into the sea. See pp. ~3-4 . 4"'9 E. I • •• ,,,,U ... , Slat ely sct-piece dcso:riplionf of places are often introd uce7; cf. n8- 9 p.,.,wl ill prellion i,

r....

«ri....... ...

'I'

"".fIlM ... I (ollis .

• bi Troia rail '[he place where T roy once 1100<1'; cf. 11... '.!>:J. The word. al"<: from Virgo A.... 3. " , ... here AeneiU and An<:hises tel lail 'rom the r.,ins or their homclarn!. The quo' alion tign all [he ;m-

,

'"

COM ME NTA RY: . W - 4
minence of the Polymeo;tor episode: he it trtl,ted at Vir&. A.,., 3.49 68 (so::e pp. 22-3).

PIoryp.", 44 0 • tS0 Bisto_lli" the: Bisttlnfi were a tribe in SW Thr,r,ce, but in Greek and Latin poetry the adjective i, u",d a, a rechen:~ equivalent for 'Thracia o'. tS" C.--INt 01..... _ , from Virgo A.,.. 3.49- SO Ptlyt/~ .,. 1 , .. PriIIttllU jIu1iIIC lII4NIa,al .WuiNm, Plarysfiaq.e .....out .b ..,...u, the warfare at Troy: d . Virgo A",. 3,~1 - 2 Bm w.. tliffiJtrtl ....... 1/)d,i•• ;'. f33 __ pie. ., acelllati"e in apposition to what pre.,.del; irlriuutw! (.3-1) it limilarly conltrueted . fSl-f .c:.lem . •. OpH ' had he [Priam) not iilio handed over a ~atlrea.lure , ao inducc:meotlO crime' . .....p .. l. _. oPH' the oam" Pol rdoru. mun. 'many gifu'. f" .. C:WCU. ( •• ,--. PIory........ cr. Virgo "". 3.53 NI .pu jrttdu T tItImOm ttforllltl. rtt:mil. rea Tlu-ac:.m, cf. Virgo A",. 3.~1 1l,nn. 'ttl.

.111_ ••

f,'

oJ_·1e

f"

cr. 43' dWuiIUrl.

d·h la _cl •• , 'he th rowing of Pol)'dorUI from the cliff i, described in a line which echon th" dcKription of the throwing of AnyaoilX from the tower: 4'5 .altilll., AJ"",," illi! tit IwniilU, !!!!! ... f"-5'. The Cred: Reel land. Oil the c;o.all of Thr,r,cc:. The gholl of Achillel appcan and demandl the I3Crifice of Pol)"'ena , da ughter of Hecuba and Priam. Pol)",ena goci ..iUi ngly to her death, and m .....cl a noble lpeech. Her body i. handed o"er for bu ri.aJ to Hecuba. who l;om<:nil for he r daughter and for her OW" wrelched fatc , adding in ignotancc that Polydorus u nOW her only consolation. f3t TIoreic:icu th" G reek epic form of th" adj"ct~ (9PI')[k'O<;). reU,.... .. comracted form of,tu,awrdl. for thcpl l.lperrect tu 173n. ffo . _ ._~ Mmido.. e ..... 'umil (such tUn., as) th" wind should be more favourable' , There;1 perhaps a l1ight hint althe ~'er­ sion of the otory, paraUelto that of the lacrific;e of Iph~enia on the Greeu' outward journey (I8t - 2D.fn.). which had Achillel t hreaten to prevent the lket from Ailing unlen Polyxena wu killed. Thc Greek epic poet Quintus of Smyrna (th ird Century AD ) folloW1 that ~'enion of c~'e llts (14,7,6-77).

,.

'"4.. "

CO MM EN TARV : 44 2- 44 1 ~"'I Iowno

late ""pta, Euripides'

Htcw.b~

is SCI in

Thr~ce;

near the b..ginning of Ihe play il is reported Ihal, before Ihe Gueks

len Troy, Ach ill ...' ghost appeared from his tomb to demand the death of Polyxc na (I07ff,). Ovid h,.s transferred the gho'l to T hra<:c, and (lince Ac hille. "",.. not buried thue) hal it come up nOt from hit

lomb bul from the earth. The image is impin:d by the opening of the HtnJ.hd , spoken by the ghost nOI of Ad,ilk. but of Polydorus: ' I COme fro m the realm of the dud and the gales of darlm .. u , .... here Hadel d wells, apart from the olher gods .. .' .imililfq .." ......... ti 'with a thrutcni ng expression'. T his II.., of ri... i/iJ wilh a pre..,nt pa rticipl e i, characteristic of Ovid: cr. 1,703, ~.~ I ,

3.740, 7.78.'1, 8.,,67- 8 simi/is ,",dtk IIMlllfti I..,/ills trill, ciC. "'''3- 4 1.,,,,pO .. ' . 'lli ... is d"pcnd"nt on MM/IIUII, to which q"" r~f~rs: ' he brought to mind th~ ~"preuion of the time at which .. .', i .~. 'hi. expre .. ion recalled that which h~ wore when .. .' Th e refer_ ence i. to 11. 1.188- 94, the beginning of hi ..... rath , "'h~re Ach ill~. i. SO incensed with Agamem non at hi. removal of the sla\"e-girl 8risei. thaI he begin. In draw his .....ord; he is diuuaded by the ...ise counsel of Ih~ godde.. Athena (Minerv:o). Achilles' .... rath i. emph ... ised by the ....ord·play in rrf!;thl, fnw, and fi"~. The pun onfmu andf...."" i. a common on~ (TLL VI 6o~'42-6); cr. 4;,.t - .')fi"rd ... SlUtd ... I ... jtrnJm9IU u.omlnn.

444 i"fulo, a conjecture of Sialer, .... ho compa re. Cal. 6.... ].')5 (Ach illel) T",ii~ ;"f...", f'1WtmInU {~'","df'"". The MSS read j~ ­ illS"', " 'hich is '"Cry unlikely to be righl: 10 !lay thai Achilles allacked Agamemnon unjustly (beca use he wa. the appoint~d Indu? Cf. II. t.277- 9) brings an unwanted a.peet to the IIOry. lbe alternative conjecture ;"illSho", (Magnus) would aUnde to Achilles' phrase ' Ihe insolence of Agamemnon' (V~pIV ... 'Ayoltiltvo...os) at II. 1.20], and .... ould present the action from Achill".' p"npcCli\'e. petiit, Ovid occa.ionally a\'ail. himllClf of the -ft thi rd pclWn singular ending of the pc rfeCl te n..." wh ich i. regular in archaic Latin poetry. The vowel is by nature long . .. .. 5 -quel the »-called '-q .. Ovtdianum', at1ached to the first quoted .... ord rather than to Ihe \"erb of !laying; n~, 874, 947. 447 cr. Ell •. II... "]- 1.') (the Chorus reporl Ihe word. of Achillel' gholl) '.... here arc )"ou selling sail, leaving my lomh unhon·

cr.

,.

.

C OMMENTARY: 448-454

'"

oured?' (TirIlJX>V I ... ayipolTTOli a.wTt~). Thil allusion IUpporu the punctuation of linel +45- 6 as a quell ion. 4018 placel: from pl4to, 'propitiate' (also al 461 and 468); cr. 515 ~OJlili4 h... /4 pWh, 45~ fit IwSM b.../o, maCla,. Polyae..a 'lhe Sllcrilice of Pol)",ena': Latin prefcn the concrete in .ueh expre ..iom. cr. 52'0 PO" "i ... /4 Pup"''', .... 9 immiti ... ..... br. e: imMitis A (~illu i. a HOlmric-sounding formulaic phrase in the AntNI (1.30 = 3.87). pare .. tibu. 'obeying'. T he foeu l shift! immedialely to PolyxenB , and the response of the .«ii i. Irealed in an ablalive absoh.lle. Cf. 3~6n .

.. 50 rapt. l i .. u matril ' cf. fur. llti. 14 1 -~ 'Ody""' us i. about to come to drag the girl [lit. 'foal'J from her grandmothe r'. breast'. quam i .... prope lola (ouebat: all Hecu ba'. male chiJdn:n ha,.., be<:n killed in the war, and h"r f"male childre n " ither killed Or allotted co Greek masten . .. 51-2 The"" line. arc set in counterpoint to .he word. of Andromache at Virg..~ ".. 3.3~1 - 3 "ftlix 11M 4IJtU Dlios ~ IIi". I ItOJtiI"" iii tJlmll/"'" T rD"'" . orb """"ib ... DltiJ I i",u ...m! .. 51 uil'J"o i. give n three adj ectival phrases of increasing length, culm inaling in the paradox ical plw '1lUU11f........' al a girl Ihe could have been expected to act ...i th Icy courage than a ....oman, but in the e"ent she proved 10 have a . i,ile i"l"'i""" At Eur. Hn:. 6,~ Hecu ba calls Pol)",ena 'maiden .... ho i. nOI a ma iden' (TT<:Ip&l\lOV T ' aTTap6~\IOv) - .... ith refere nce however not to her fo"itude, but (probably) 10 the faci Ihat she i. now Achille.' bride in the Unde rworld. 4SlII ducitur .d tumulum: we an: to undentand that th is involvel a sea-journey back to T roy; cf. # 2n. 4S3 memor ip... l ui: these ....onls ""em to impl y both that Ih~ was conscious or her royal bi"h and that she remembered 10 maintain a noble demeanour; she did nOt lose her K lf-posseuion. Cf. " 79- 80, Eur. 11«. 552, Virg. Alii, ~.336, 454 adnsot .. CltI """'~_ + da l ;~'I': il a techn ical expre..ion for bri nging a viclim to the sacrificial ah ar (OLD s.v. 2). • e ... hque . ;b; (era . ..cra p .. rari : there;' an ambiguity here, which depends on the emphasi s accorded 10 sil,i. T he .... ords may

,.

'"

mea"

COMMENTARY,4U-- 46(1 'wh~n

she

the aClual preparations for the lacrifice taking place'; but if siM is stressed she is said to realise that it is/or htr~_ s""'fi~~ thai the preparations are being mild,,; . he haa in that Cue been una ......." of what i. in 'tore for hu: cf. 468n. Ovid hu di.~nltd wilh Ih Euripidean ~en" of fancwdl between IJIW

Pol)",cna and Hecuba when Odysseus come. to lcad her to the sacrifice (H«. 402- 0 ).

For the cltpreUlon cf. Virgo A..... ~. 1 3~ (Sinon; alto of human sac' rifice) ",iIIi stUr~ Illmn (histork infinitive). 455 N ••pcol...aau l!)Sn. II fell 10 Neoptolemul, as loOn of Achille., 10 perfonn the IaCrifice. "'7-73 Polyxcna '. sp«eh of high and free vi"uc ;. inspired in pari by line.

~7 -70

of Euripides' H«l
repooned by the her;dd TahhybiU5, who qlWlel her tpCech: 'Greeu who lacked my city, I die willingly; lei no one Jay a hand on me ; I , hall offe. up my n~ck bravdy. As I di~ fr~ely, for god', ... ke luve m~ free as you kill me: it would be shameful for a pri nceu to be called a sl ave in Ihe realm of the dud.' Agamemnon orden her to be n:leased; she pulls lllIide her robe ready for the blow, kneel., and says 10 NeopfOkmu., ' Hen: it my breast, young man: Itnu it if you will. If you wilh 10 strike me in Ih e neck, hen: is my throat ready.' Evcn at . he fall. dying, Polyxena take. can: to maintain a decorous pOllure (419-80n.). 4S7 i·md ..... 'now al la'I': she u. impalient 10 have Ihe bu,inc .. fin ilhrd. p •• ron ."piIle, cf. .. 69 lihr nil • ....,..u. 4S• •.0. eau sc. 'on my pari' . ••t • •• • el, for the allem;lIion see OLD s. v. a~1 Sb. l.p..Io ..• pectore, cr. Eur. H",. 563- 5 (quoted in 451- 73n.). 4Sf cone, d. 391 - 2 (Ajax) in fit<1Iu ••• I UJluiUJil ......... i.p..I·mq.e aim." p.ce..... _ ... tedt. cf. Eur. H«. 558- 6! (quoted in 457-nn .). On Ovid's parenthesel sec p. 6, 558-64 n. 4'--1 Line 46! has little relevance to the argu ment, and fill poorly with the rhetoric of voluntary death; it sams very likely that ilshould be deleted. (Magnus placed it afte r .. 68, Poltga!e after 465, but n~ilbcr lranspo.ilion is <:ffeeti"e.) Linc 460, too , U. sUSf>"CI: lhe e:ql rcl:lion is Oat, and Kilita, surprising in the moulh of Polp,ena, is a word \'f:ry commonly used by annOlaton to explain some aspect of

_r.

,

'"

COMMEN TARY: 461 -47 0

lhe !~x! (' thaI i, .. .', 'i.e. '). H ~in ~iul prd~rr~d !h~ readinp; /1'1_, EhWllld ",U.I, ~ nlinuing the parenthesis from i.,.luoq'" lo fim r. but Sfflli .. must . urely refer IlQI 10 her mode of death but to her refu,..l to liv.,:u a slavr. 461 . acrum t a noun, \acrifice'. 4611 t ••u ..... rUrm. 'I only wish thai .. .' 463 lI.,ci. '" Ita.clia' lhe pleasure thaI she lake, in being killed. Tn Euripides Polyxena .... )"1 that the '""ry wo rd 'slaw,' makl:1 her kmg for death (I/tI:. 3.)8 8(1W:'v lp6v Ti8'lalv). 464 cr. Eur. H«. 370::- 8, where Poiyx" na lell, her mOl her that for a person who has bee n fortunal e il i . happier 10 die Ihan to . uffer Ihe nO\"l,lty of deprivation. cr. ibid. 211 - 15. 46.s modo, for this uoe in commalld' lCe OLD I.V. ....u' lb . .. r ... ..0 .. liber., d. Eu r. 11« . 550- 2 (457- 730.). where Poly· xcna dwell. on the value of a free deat h. 466 il" prDelli: ; ,1JltJ.1 (CredoIMa~) i. ofle n used in the langul.gr of cuI! alld ritual 10 warn off tho5c: who by thei r preM:n.:e pollute the ceremollY or mar ils efficacy. Here Polyxena impliCf Iha, il would be improper for Min 10 touch (loJC'M) a M;TfO who i. ill'...".. - and perhaps impli es further thai, if they ""ere 10 do 50, Ih e .... crifice ..·ould nOI be acceptable 10 the god •. 466-7 laclllqllr IliriIr. I Ilirp..... r ....... llrle mI..DIlS, cf. Eur. H... 548- 9 (457 - 73n.), where this aspeci or her .;t.. alion i_ given less ernph;ui. Ihan Ihe theine of f«<dom; erotic pouibilitie. arc however raised. later in the same speeeh al linl:1 559- 61 ($he bares her breasts); ef. 605- 8. 4'7 ..;r.:I<...., the adj« live. ~_ ofIe II in poetry, .u.t>ds in plaet of ao objecli"., genitive ("",1M M ;,pis, ;.t . M;'ti_ tu,..... ). 4" qaiaqai. ;. e.t, probably these words are to be understood a. characleri.ing Poly:.cna'i ha ughty altilude IOwards her (aplon rathe r than lOt _bowing thaI she doc1 nol know the idemity of Ihe man to whom . he is to be laerificcd; although she i. nowhere .... id to be aware of Ihis delail , we are pc rhal'l meam 10 assume, from our knowledge of Euripidr. ' play, thai she kno~ u\Ore than d ie expl icitly Slaltl. Cf., however, +540. OG-I Pri·m; . ,. GU. rep_, t 11.11 ".pu..a , the MSS are divided hen between U~ and n~'. The ntgativ.: $Cern, IIT(lnger rhetor icaUy and 10 fit bener Polyxena'. proud argument , but nru

,

'"

COMMENTARY: 471 - 419

may be right {cf. Eu •. 1Ir<:. 349- 50 'my fathu wal king of all the Trojam', 357 'but now I am a .lave1, even though it cannot be r,,· conciled logically with line ..65 . • ,1-3 Allh" do"" of hu speech I>olyxc na . everts 10 (Onerrn for he. m<;>lher (d ...&'>- ..), and alh that her body should be give n 10 Hecuba for a ramom of lean. That poor r'"mom .he COlll ratU with the Irealure which Priam was able to hand ovc r to Achille. when he ransomed th e body of hu brother HCdor (len tatem. of gold a nd many precious objecu: It. 24.229- 37)' 47" J:caetrid: a word belongi ng chiefly to a high poeti<; regiSter (162, 18600.), a nd thc.-.:forc serving furtb". to characterise Poly. xeoa'. proud hauteur. il7" a e ..." for _ for the " . uat _ "fier a pot;""" ..,., OI.D .....

".;u••••• ",pwchri 'the right 10 bury me'. 473 et .....0: i.e. al wdl ;os with t"an. H""uba'. lament ov.: r H"cto r is at 1I. 24".t7- ;'9 ' 414 dhr..,nt , 1~3n. 415 8., ... inu.i....q .. ., .aeerdo " NeoptolemuJ (t.'i;', 3~3, 409ronn.), who i, called 't he prie,,' at EUT. H ... 224. T hi, and the following lin" arc inspired by HIC. ;,66- 7 "be [5<:. Nwptol emul]. both willingly a nd , ou t of pily for her, un"'illingly, cu I her throal (1T...v~aTOO; 610ppOO~, IiI. 'the channels of heT brealh1 wi lh his sword '. Ovid heighten. Ihe palhos by omi n ing any suggellion Ihat Neoplolemul is pleased 10 carry OUI IhiJ dUlY, and changel the deathdealing blow from throal to brelUt (cr. H«. 563, q UOted in 457 - 73n.). 476 A G olden Lin" delCri\,.,. the climactic event of Polyxena'. sacrifice. Cr. ;'4, 968nn. pra.,bila 'w hich she offeTed'; cr. 459. 411 deteclo popliteI J>"rhaps an ceho of Calullu.' delCriplion of the sacrifi.cc, of Polyxe na al ...I~I mtcipiti ...."""bnu llicti..... jmo, ! proirid /nUln<JII corpas. I" Euripides' account ' he \,.,nds her knee the blow (;.6t ~ ae(roa "!\"pOs yaja" yow; ""e 457- 73n.). 478 'S he maintained her fearless expression/attitude righl to the "ery end.' 479-80 cr. Eur. II... ;,68- 10 'at the \"(;ry mOme nt of dying she made .ure that .h" fell in a mooelt way, keeping hidden " 'hat male

,

COMM t:NTA R\,, 4lIL-+37

'"

eye•• hould not tee'. Th i. coneeit be<:ame p<>pular in de.-:riptmn. of dignified and erol icited death.: R6mu eiles, junonS'1 ot her eIIampia, Sue!. Jill, 8~.~ (eaeu r) a nd F/Uti 2.833- 4 (Lucret ia). 48. reee ... eal 'review in their miud,', 482 Priunid ... 'the children of Priam': :accusat ivc plun.1 of PriIJ",iliu (ma.sculine patronym ic form), At I I. ~4'49S-So, Priam Ic lls Achilles ,hat mQ!tt of hi. fifty oo no (of " 'hom Hecuba i'l he mother or ninCI~n) have becn killed in Ihc war, Cf. 4son. qllid i. hcre uted with 'he paniti,.., genitive; Q"""/1o", is OOmmOne r in this oonstruction. Somc MSS h,wc qlMll ... '""'tU, but Ovid no-where uses the gra ndiote pl ural of tnfM. 483 leqlle '" leq ..e, the narralor often heightens palhQ!t by addreuing cbarnctcn dire<;tly (cf. 43~); he r<: the techniq ue i. wed to movc th e focus 10 Hecuba. In th is instancc thc addr<:t.I reprod ucc. words UKd in thc lament im plied in line. 483- S. 48] - 4 modo reiP. colli....., J reiP. dici. p.re... , .tit", it to be supplied in Ihe fint vocative and litHO in the 1CC0nd: a J(l-<;alled 'double llpo .wi"".. const ruct ion'. T his bin er change in fonunc is oflen streued in Euripidc. IItt.!xo: cf. 60- 1, 284 - S. 492- 3. 809- t l. See p . 23 n. 95. 484 Mi.e lIo ...... Ii. imaso 't he very perso nification of A, ia 'i prQ!tperity' (cr. OLI) I,V. itft4tQ II ). Asia was a b)'word for lu"urious living - an aspect of Troj an life which ...... nOI much emphal i""d by Homer. COIlln.JI, for ilUlance, Eur. TN. 99'- 1. 485 e 'iam praed.e, even in this respecl . he is unlucky. mal ••0"' Hecuba i. idenlified witb he. wrctched lot, 486 ' .....10 ... there i. an ell ipse in .he logi<:: he would not have wanted her at hi. sine ....·crc it not for the fact that Jdcspite her feebLe , wre tched and phy.ically unappealing state) , be was 1UWtlMu., the wOma n who had given birth to Hector. The " 'Ords that foLlo ..· (Ii""';., .... "",/Ji .... 'tfJPffll flKkIr) make a sardonic poill1 which in its conci.ion i. typical or the rhetoricaLII<:bools: UIY""'" alm",t did nol lake bcr, but the fact that . he wal mother of Hector lipped the tealc; a nd Hector'. grnt renOwn just l uccuded in finding for his mOlher a lIavc -mal ter . 487 edider... ' tbi" a conjeclurc or HeinsiUI, continllCl the addros begun in litle. 483- 4 until the end of the te tl ten ce. T he MSS ha"" ttiibrd/, which ma)' be right .

•

'"

CO MM EN T AR Y: 488- 4!H

.... c orp. . c omple. .. Polyx~na', body;. handed ...." r 1<) the Trojan wome n (4B, r'NrJ... tx,;,uml). who con ~y il to Hecuba . ••lmae •.. Corti. depend. on i",,~., 'emply of .. .' .. 19-90 ..... d e-dual • •• dill no t only 'shed' b UI aho '<:Jffe rcd up' ill a lalt tribute IQ the Ikad . ikpel iti"n (, ......." "",; l.ailfUl, 1..:ri"'4I) ;, <;haracter isr ic of Ihe ritual l;unen\: cf. 494-~03n . .. , . I."rim. •• ia uoahle r . r....dit, al 4-'40- :1 Th i,be on linding t he body of Pyramul MMburll Jappin
"filil i....ltib," .uwl4fips I ... ,I.",•• il . • 9 ' o . e ....qae ore Ie-Ji l. Hecuba 'co~..,n hu (Polyxena 's) lip! wilh her mouth', i.c. bestow, .. fin.u \till. _.Iue commonly mean. 'ki.. \ b ut oome, ime., al he. e. 'lip' (OLD I.V. 2). eOIl • • e tll ....e: her b rtaSi is all too used to being lM:a,e" in lamen,aUon . • 92 c..utiemqae, cf. 427- 8. c Olle relo ia ' _sUae ... rrell.' lie . hai r lraill over l'(llyxcna' , bloodied brean ilJI . he lamentl. For th il usc o f "'"" cf. g6 , ' M Jllritrflqllt IIItll"', q....'" i4~ p" IItr'I1tj but here the idea of Heeubll sweeping her hair rCJ>f!atcdly over the corp"" il a curioul one, a nd the word may be CQlTupt. T earing the hair ..... o uld be more UIUal, and the Obvioul correction i • ...11nJ (Pollgatt); b ut whtn applied to hair thaI verb no rmally deocribt:1 the act of (areful plucking {OLD I.V. Ij_ In Eu ripides' play htr hair is .,.id 10 be btfouled with dun ilJI Ihc lici on thc grou nd (Hie. 49S- 6) . • '3 plura qaide m, .ed e t laaeo: ___ d W t , the.., wo rds gi"" the imprc:..ion that wha t i. about to be quottd is mertly a lamplt o f, or extract from, H ecuba'ilamentat ion._ I. .i ato p eo:tore , in Ih is inlta nce lhe sland aro geHu rc: of mOu rning "".....,. to n:produce the app Ur3.nct of the dud wom an (476, 49~); lint 49S d raWl fun her attention to the paral leli.m . Hecubll'. oJ>f!ning lin'" art Cull o f amithcset a n d re:pclitiolll, tharaCle riSIK:o of r;tual lament: 494- S ...1• ... ""Ill; 49S- 6..,• ... _ ; 49S, 497 IUII_• ...••t..III; 4g6, 499 p"ju/ni". _.. Jlniitlit, 497- 8 jtrfli~1l ... j,.,i1I.; 4g11 j ...... ~ .. .j.......; . gII, !j01 rlriiiJti ... fm.nt, 499 Uinrt ... ;;",,; 500, 502 Ac1tilks ... Aell illn; 502- 3 nil' ... _ hululru MM"" . .. 1MltuM... S« Alexiou (' 97+) 131- 60. 'The devicci here: (apo.strophc, pa renthetical qUeition., hyperhaton o f noun and adjr.<:livc, d o ublt nominal ch iaimul a nd j uxtapo.sil ion o f ".,rbl, " "Pa n-

.tq_.

•,.-so,

,

COMMENTARY, "9+-"99

'"

.ion, ""parated appositiw:.} are extraordinary in their accumulation' (Will. (1996) (39). ... Na.a, the Euripidun Hecuba, having hurd th" n"WI of Polyxeoa'. death, begiJU a long !p«"Ch with the ,,·ord. '0 daughter' (585), though this l pecch of the Ovidian Hecuba bean little re""mblanc" to it. Will. (1gg6) 139 trae". the repetition of 114/41 to Cat. 6".,u5- 17 via Virgo A... .. 66"- 5. q.JcI eat... aap_ .. ul1l Ihesc "'" the piliful unoatulOllne$l of a mother mourning a child. .JcI_oq•• , ...., m.a ....eII"., ...... ~ 493n. Variou, MSS h:;""1: variou> permulationnl of - J -, J>«to'I1.JniMra and /J«1rIs/ •• /nllS. The lext primed here provide! go<.>
,.

".

SOO e:EitilUD Troiul cr. ,68- 9 (U I)'lSCs 10 Achille,) li6; u p~r;­ """ restrlld~1 I Pt'flfl1M. Achille. died before Troy wa. captured, but by . Ia yi ng Heelo. he deltrQ)"'d the city'. chief protection .

orb .. tor, the word appean to ba1/f: b«n coined by Ovid for ,hi. cO nlc,U .

SOl In the IIUti Achilles' deat h '" th e hands of Pari. and Apollo •• briefly prophesied in the dying word . of Hector (22.358- 60), and it wu narrated in the AetlIiopis. O,id has told the ",ory at the close of

Book 12: Apollo, at It..: ;tluiga.ion of Poscidon (Nepl"ne), incites Paris 10 . hoot al Achilles "nd dire<:t5 hi, arrow ($80- 611 ). 50a "en", 'at any rate '.

503 mctae ..dus crat ' . oughl 10 have feared him' (' how wrong I was'). Cf. 7211 . The effe<:1 i. enhanced by repetition of A
end of lines 500 aud 502. 503-5 The elder Scne<:a record. that the on.to. 1\1 . AcmiJiu. ScauruJ c alled a cutain Montallul ' the Ovid among o ralOl"5' becau,,", he did not know wllell 10 JlOP , and Seneca q uat.,. til.,.., line• ... an e xample of ()o,.jd'i '~·Iontanism ': ...... 1'll{yxnlll ..ut d41U:U. wi tuJ /11",.1"", Arlt;/liJ ;tllmQilJl'tt." f{",," .nnl n..iJ ;pu stp.lti ill tmOU ItIK ''''UI '. ~/C'" A« WI; ,di«iJ. 'II<m,.u 9'"'fllt mui",.u oWs"""'. '"'" iIIK rOlllDolou OJI; ad;«;1 'tlfllriilK J«ruulil fo; '. lIin., .... """ SrnnlS ,till _ ...., ...,N ..;"ou.....,.... .. _;,II<_ ..u u1U di.:tTr 9_11.. sri .. tUsu.... (c....Ir. g.~.,,)_ Ikhind this crit icism Ii." the notio n that each of thesc UII"",tiM (pointed and ingenious ulleranc<:s) i. equival e nt 10 the othen artd fo.m. a l uita ble climax , 10 that Ovid is over-i lldulgillg hi. own cleve rlieu (_""'Iu.s IIUiS .'f'ttnul.o <. .......p;/, ibid. ). S04 •• evil! Selltta h u P"l""1 ($03-~II. ) , bu t he il probably q uoting from memory; stull;1 ..,.,m. more l uitable for th e proverbially wrathfu l Achille. (c f. p. ~ n .~, a nd ,08- g , 1491111.). tamulo q ..oq ..e 'even from the tomb '. SoS Dioo i8IeD.' 5O:e tll9n. ; here Ovid echoes Virgo A",_ 2.32S6 fo;1 Iii"", tI ;~ 1,1.'"·11 T......."''''. So, p .. blie . CO lllraJl. with sal; ",ill; (s 07): the general d .,.truction is ovu , but H ttuba '. l ufferingt a rc unabated. S07 tameD ' nevertheless'. Sec OLD s.v. sttl6 . .oli mihi Perlam. reaf. . f , for her , 11ill l uffering, it .. a l if Troy still stood. Cr. Ht<. I.St M~i ",ilIi Ptrz1l"UI .utall/.

("'''''''OU

,.

CO MM F. NT AR\',

~Olh~U

'"

508 m allim a .... nun: i.e. a great and powerful penon. f or Ihe conJit uction cf. Iz. soz- 3for,iui..... rmo'" I ... .... /na, with M mer's n. 509- IO Cr. Eut . flu . 6 19- 23 '0 on~e protperou. house , 0 Priam OnCe blc_ d wi th many poueu ions and many children - and me, too, an ol d woma n, mOl her of your children - we hav~ COme 10 nolhi ng ar>d 10$\ ou r forme r pridr. ', 309- 1' 'o rw:e a queen , I am now )'(Our sl ave; Or>Ce I wu a fortuna le mOlher, buI nOW I am old and child lcu, homeless, alone, of mortals mOSt mise rnble': TI"O. 474- 98. 5'" 101 leo eri a oalia .... e •• , nllrib .. ..,u e: Priam had fiJly sons (48~ nn. ) alld mall¥ d aughtel""$. SID I.. a h o r : dragged off 10 sla>..:ry: ef. 4' 4 i~N;"jMa 1'''''N~1 .it~u ; ._ia e.G;, 4115 o..liO$Cd 10 Ih( ( urious gaze or happy mOlhcn. O vid h&! Iransferred 10 Hecuba a vision of Ih e fut ure give n by Homer to her loO n HeCtor in Book 6 of Ihe /lid (d . 415- ' 7n.); Hector foresee, Ihe doom of ~av. cry for hi . wi fe Andromache, and conti nues, 'and in Argos )'(Ou will wea>~ al anOl her woman'. 100m, and carry water . . . m uch againsl your will; bUI stern nteeuil y ..... ill eompd )"ou. And, see ing you weeping, someone ....i l1 say, "This it Ihe wife of HeClor, Ihe forem"'! T rojan fighler d ur ing the .....a r at Ilium ' So someone will '"" ¥, and your grief al nO longer havi ng such II man 10 ward off Ihe day of tcrvitude for you, will be renewed ' (4~6-63). iIla ' Ihe great" 'the well kllown'. 5 ' 3 Priamei. eoniaaa, all epic periph rasu (cf. 4!1, ICY.!, 399400, $87nn. ). /'rUz"' ....s i, a G reek adjectival form (TTp\O"I.I1\\oij found first at Virgo Am. 11. 403, 3.'121.

CO MM EN TARY: Slf- 52!

,"0

5'4 101 ami ....:

5C·fili~J

tlfi/u.s· 514-15 qau aola 1eoab.. I .stera.a 10et... : d. Eur. Htr:. '180- 1 (H ecuba of Polyxcna) 'r.hc alone now lake. \hc place of many things: she i. my solace (lfOp
516 uueri • • boo ti peperi: d. 505 A=idtuftn<"tiafKi, another paradox of birth. 5.6-17 qoo (e~. "oto, I quid ... c moror?: there i. an allu. ion to the word. of Dido 10 Aem:as at Virgo A.... ". 3'l3- 5 "'; "" ""'•• ihllll.am dmru IrejJ>tJ I (~O< UI/"'" ROmtll VIlJ)~imn d. Cfmi"l' ,aut).' I q.ii moro,? - linci which, according to the ancient commentator SerV1us,

were found intensely moving by Augustus when they were read to him by Virgil. 5.6 qa. (err",. reUo 'why dO/:. my iron hurt nol break?' (Melville (1986» : ahc wonde .... how she can ha~ had the Itn:ngch to uma;n alive. It i. pcrhapo relcvam that at II. 24. 205 Hccuba tclll Priam ·you ha,·c an iron hcan· (t!f15,;ptu)v vV "TOt T)"TOpj, i.e . an ;nfkxihle Or 'iron' will. Cf. ' 32- 3n. For q... me aning 'to what end?', 'for what purp<»<:?', ..,e ,03n. 5'7 qald.e .... ro ..1, Scmul recorru that in the Virgilian passage {j ,6- 17n.) ir wal debated whether ,,,y ..0_'> meant V"jJ i~ 11M Itrra """"'.> or ;~ 1Iu" __? Here the comext ' UW"t> thc latter meamug. d·m.... ' her old age iJ attended with ruin. This ..,ems a more powerful reading than ""'U"", though the laner may gain oome IUPport from ""'"'' in line 5'9 (sec n.). 518 ....i uti •••• Ea..,r. en....... ' irony. She;. a. yet ignorant of Polydorus' death. 51' ala.",,, ... cliff"erti........., there iJ probably ...."Oro-play on """.... (or on nll
,_id

,

C OMME NT ARY:

'" ia n innance of a lamem for a dead child, when !':vander mourns ~2 2 - ~3 2

for Pallas and fa}"' thai hi. late wife it fortunate not to have li\ltd 10 $« Iuch a day: /a41U', ' SlUfCliuillUt ,,~iltU, lfilix _ I t /10" .,"'" i~ i"UIt _/" 1. 1., .... I ""/1,, q. .iI1.tIUi, . in ""'& f"I. , /-JHrlW 1,•.<1.......1 tnOi1¥(A.... II. IS8 - 61). SII:I aitam puiter .... pa.m.. ae ....li.. u.it: i.e. he did 1>01 experience the misery of llil. without 'WI""'. S'"' .1, palO' heavily ironical (OLD $.\1. ,,/ 12): , he eX?«I. the Ilppot.ile of even thi, C()n5()lati<)n, , inee ba<;k on the ,hore of lbrace (452n.) they are fa r from Iheir ancellral place' of burial (.'j26 !>"rtri· - ). fwurib ... dot.bere, .... p. airco 'fu nenl rite. will be: your dowry, royal maiden': an im itation of Virgo A.... '. 318 Uuno chafc. al her inability 10 prevem Acne ...· .uceell, and thrutem Ihat at any rate il . hall be won at a heavy ~I) S"'lpi1W T,.u,.., d RI1./Io/. ~" lfferings' (OLD "'MIl'" 3), in appot.itKln to j/tIJl.S fond k"",/JI.S k"mUl' (S26). S'l6 pe.... pia.e...e h....... Io....... e' 523n .. 42.5 - 6n. A handful of dUll fCfoUCre
t.,·.

sam.,

,.

COMM EN T A R Y: H3 - 543

'"533- 5 Ovid follows Euripidel in having Hecuba's ....:..Iling of the corpse of Polyxena the meam of her discovery of the body of Polydo rus. In Euripide s. however, an old re m ale ..,eva n! is lem to the se:u hore 10 fe lch the watu (~) and ~Iurnl 10 Httuba wilh the corpse (6S8ff.); in Ovid H ecuba mn.1 perform "'<en th at menial lask

herself. 53. albc nte a lacc ra.a CO_ • • 'tearing her white ha ir ': tllUl'~u. it in the middle \Vice, and "" .. /U is it. direct object. cr. ~.33.'> t.o~i416 II" .....

536 e j ect um : c alli up by the In (nOI thrown OUI on the shore by Polyme!lo r). in lit o re may be taken wilh "'pint Or wilh .uc11Ull, or wit h both . .537 ractaque ... .... Ia e ra l e li. : «lis is a poetic plural for

'sword' (cr. 458): We have been told al line 435 tha t Polydorus was killed with an ...ru (:.. in Euripides: H ... 716- 2O). 8 u\ BOme r is pTObably right to see in the ambiguo us use of the plu ral a n allusion to the quite different a<,:Count of his death in Virgil (cr. p. 22), whe re he is sa id 10 have been killed by many It"', 'javelitlJl' (Alii. 3.4~-6 for7t1l ... Iltlo""" squ), which .ubsequcntly look root and grew from his body. $4 0 d ", u o ... t , perhal" translate 's tifled' . 540- " duroqu~ . • . u ..It ... , .h~ ... line, a", .imilar to Virgil'. deseri pt ion of Dido in the Unde",,·orld: ..• _ tI£/II/tJrI IlntiNI ditiU

I ill.. JO/~ P" IKM/OI a_,.. ~hl, I IIU "'~ ImM"" ""''''00 I 9/U1m si '.'11 sila ""/Iltl .u"rpaia (""US

""i...llm Ia€rillUUqlU tithl.

iNtp'" ".Ittllll (AlII. 6·4 6 7- 7' J· 540 d.roqu e , jmjl]inu ' . "0' anot her metamorphic possibility is suggested here: illhe abou t to lurn, like Niobe deprived of all her children, into a "",eping rock? 54' . due ....... t e rr., i.e. On the grou nd directly before her eyes. Cf. t~.5 fKlI~J ... /tll.re 1/""""'1. The ablatiV<:5 are locati",,]. 54" loruo' ••. uwtua , cf. 3-4 (Ajaa), 8«- .5 (Polyphemus). 543 poaiti 'stretched out ' in dealh : OLD s.' ·. Jx>M 7a ")11. llllti is to be understood ..·jth jx>siti in Ihe fint half of the line, and jx>Jiti with ....Ii in the second half: d . 483- 4n . 543-4 uula ",... ... ti. I UWII"' ''. pra",dpue, the anaphon , reminiscent of the repetition al lines 494- a, emphasises the series of death s.

,.

'"

545 maft eut = aJIuu 1»11. Sf6 po"••eqQe u.. im_p.o.., tot. U I 'she was totally ahaorbed hy the idea of pun ishing him' , The $lime words are usW. of the n:vengeful Philomel a al 6.:,86. For the c~prc$Sio" II}"'S m. i" ... sec OLD •. v.1011<S4_ 5.7-8 In a co nte xt such a •• his , an " nimal simile can be co unted

a tempo ra ry metamorp hO$is, and Ihil ;1 anot her exampk of le;uing play with the idea of cbange for H t<;uha, who ;1 shortly to become an ,,"imal: cf. pp. ~S-6, 54on. u (m simil <:1 arC v.:ry cQmm(lnly used in e pic poetry to illust rate fe _o<:ity and bloodth in l;nu•. The inlpiralion fo r Ihi. one i, II. 16.318- 211: ' Hi. frequent groans wen: like those of a bearded lion who51: cub. a decr-huming man has I(olen from a protect ing wood; the (male] lio ll . returning 100 late , gricve. alld "'''get through the valley$, trying to track down the man and hoping 10 find him, sina bitter Gttgtr posso:w:s il .... o..~d 'i li mile, in <:OIl1ral l 10 Ihal of Homer, IUgg<:IU that Ihe ]ioness has found Ihe man's tee m ls46 sit· ""ill< "",/G ptrI-l and i. lIeadil)" tracking him; in Homer the J>OS$ibilily of succeslful rc,"cnge il much more rem oldy expressed ('Irying . .. hoping ... 'J. The simile ro lOrel to Hc(.uba the cpi<: digni ty whi<:h her menial lalb (535) threalcncd 10 remo"C, and leads iUlo Ihe final b]oodlhinly J(ene in whi<:h Ihe once again comrols evt n15. sn catuJo, in Homer's .imile ls41 - 8 n.) Ihere is mOre lhan One cub; hen: the si ngular (and hosl"" in line 548 for the Homc ric
,,,,,,,lin .. .•

,.

'"'anmcem.

CO MM EN T A R Y:

SS2 - S~

pr(lba bly aUu de. to Ih" " Iym ology (If Polym"' lor, whOM: na"", me,,-m 'm uch-devising'. C f. m o.

Polymutol'at $;'ln. 552-3 Reported sp"ech, with the ""rb of laying Unde"I<)(X\: 'she l aid thai , he wished 10 show 10 him gold thai still rr;mained hidden, .., lhal he co uld giv<: il 10 he r so,,' , The Euripidea n He<:uba lure. Polyme5lOr 10 hi. doom wilh Ih" prom;.., of 'ancient stores of gold belonging 10 the son, of Priam' (,,:wn; cr. 1,,,6- 8), etry a. a synonym for 'Thracian'. praed.eqa.e . d • • e ' .... un ore 'wit h hi. cUJlomary 10\''' for

,poiI' ; he had beoome uSI':d to the regular supplie. from Priam (42938n.), " 1_ and .u4lUf/Jr;" arc occlI..ionally con,tructed with the ablati,'e rather than the more u,ual dati,'e , and the,.., seem. to be no n"ed 10 "me nd 10 G""'''; (Hein.iu.), d".pite t h" l imilar u :p""..ion no'd~t'lttt adl Nt/a rap;~1Jt at T,_ 1.1'-31. But the SCn"" of adslYlll.t i, not entirely satisfactory: one cxpc.:u II. more forceful paniciplc Ihowing Ihal Polymcotor ""'" urged on or . ti mulatcd to act al he did. Of lugg"lIed em" nd,ationl, /Jru....1IJ (Magn us) ..,ems t he mo. t li kely: d. t 1.~~1 fatuJis'lIU "((<'lAS 555 I. secret. 'to a pri ..... te meeting' , and aho 'to an unfre' quemed ptace'. In Eu ripides' play Hecuba lure. Polym"stor imo the tem wher" the wOmc n arc confin"d, and with their help blind. him and kilb hi, children. Ovid lu"e! th" loo:a tion unspecified: c[ ~~86", ealUd.st perhap! another allusion to the etymology of Polym"Slor'. name: d. ,}5111. He .peaks with .icu ning hypocrisy, since he h", just murde red the child whose im"rc,,! he a/fe<:1.1 to consi, 564), a Ity1" of narrali"" u..,d e1S1':wbere by Ovid 10 guid" t b" rea
G""'...

'I""

,

'" p;!st those Upc<:ts of a myth on which he ehooses not to dilate at CO MMEN T A RY: ~~ - S08

length (cf. 382- 98, 6~3- 3 I , 7O~- , 8nn .). In Euripidel theM: and ancillary e~nlS form the dosing Kene. of the play (I03S- 1'19)). . peees t u-.c.le. . . loqlle.. eem I ral.sqlle i .....le.... ' IrwIlltlt/4 deseriba Hecuba, and the neuter plural fols. is object or both 1.f/UJlInIt and ,:"...~InIt. $60 ha' i.e. in her rage ~9 ;' 11; d. $62). correplo: probably dali~ of di$a.dv;onta.ge ..i th ",_..t and ~f"';1 ralher than a one-word ablative absolute with the subject to Ix su~ plied: 'lhe summoned the c.apli~ women into the prelCru:c of the man whom she had seized .. .' $61-4 In Euripides the "'omen use brooch pin. to put out his eye •. Oviod increasea Ihe hor I"()r "'ith a lengthy description of the deed: H« uba a(U alone, and usea he r ba re hand. 10 gnuge QU I hi. eyu. $62 eKpe Uitqlle , a majority of MSS ha~ txf'ilcl, 'plundeTl', bul the ~rb;' not found dlC",he rc in vene. pOlftllem, .ame manu..:ript. read __tltlnl; but a refere nOl'- to the fact rather than 10 Ihe manner of her rev.:nge ..:em. more appTUpriate. 563 roedal&qlle . . .,.w.e .osti, .fottIal4 prot.abl y refers 10 He.;ut.a, nOl lO the eye-sockel (56~). For the transferrc3 q....,nth.· ujiti/ "~;" 8.805 /UJllm ...1;... *nI",!.nu. (seqse .aim .lIp..... I)' d. 49+ (••i' Ill'''' s.p.:ru/!). Iosllril: 4 ~$n. 566 Utoeea.ere iaetll' d. 23~ iMtHtrt ,;au. $'7 Ini....... . _. • all..... , p.ooably . ingula r for plural; though the (lCta.nl monument (s6g--?on.) may have been taken 10 Ix tm: very rock wilh whi<:h ' he W1U stoned. "'lIeo e ...... IDIlnDIU"e 'with a warling growl': with i.uqMihl., not JIIun",. It W1U noted as a .;ha raGteriatic of dog, that when stoned they ,·ent t heir a nge r on the atone "'tiler than the Sloner ( Pl iny, X4/.

55'-'

'...,i"...

~9· 1 <)~).

S'I- , rict"'q",e .. _ Itatra';'t. Ovid '. de Kr iption of H« uba is

'"

e(h~

C OMME NTA R Y, :.69- $76

by Juvt: " al in th<: tenth lati..." wn.,,..,.he ~ d Ied as an t;umpLc of reverul of fortune (d. p. 23 n. 95): ~7' -~ ,.",., I ","",,;1 ricIM. J uvemd'. UrIUI, too, is from Ovid: .)4 ~ I,nw s/UuUil "II Mu,ml ui.tIU. 569-70 loe ... e-mota. et ell ... I aom". Ioabet, as il onen the caJO:, the meu.mo rpbQsil " follo.."nJ by an ae tioiogiuJ notc explaining lhat cvidell(;e for the mi ... cLe iI niH in "xillen"e (cr. 897). The

,,,,,i,,,,

pJa.:c, a promontory on the Thra<;i.n (<»lIt , WlU called in G...,ek Ifl""s $hIa, 'Dogsbarrow' (Kennty). In EuripidQ Polymettor prophesiel that she will o«omc a dog, j ump intO the tea fro m the mast· head of OdY"", III' mil', and be buried at a place: which will be called Cynoucma, a l ighting mark for future ... ilo.. (""" PI'. 24- s). Ovid malt"" no mention of thil tradition, but il«ms to en"';"'g" Hecuba ..... nSi"& through Ihe countryside until .he finally die. and i. buried

at Cyno"",ma. 571 " .... qlloqlle , this. and the word iiM, probably qualify ......., ('1:",,; n in her tr ilnoformed Itate . he long I"<:membel"<:d ., .,), though the chronological ilCquellCC aner I«IIJ "1141 'I "" .. I ~,"'u" il Jurpriling. The difficulty mighl be made easier if 'fW in line: $70 weTe translaled -for' (OLD I.v. I ,a). 00 thilt the words ,,·hich followed weI"<: in explanalion of IMtu ... ""Int; .liM"..." Jld then ga.in grea ter poinl. I.... f".qw t«rm to be: a variilnl of ""'" futw, il phrallC commonly ulICd to introduce a n aeliology: lICe 62n., M )'1:n (1994) 66- 7. Sitioo.uoa, Sithonia w,.. the central of the three pronga of the penin. ula of Chilk:idice. but ror p<>Cu the adjeclive wal anolher redll::rch" cq ur.calen t ror 'Thracian': cf. S54D. 572 Subjecl and ~rb iln: 10 be suppl ied. from the followins line . • • 0 . ' i.e. I~ on her own lide in the war. P el • • I1'" '3'" SH . Ie omaea, .e lO t ip •• 'yeo, all, for e~n J uno". ' (Miller). e t ip • • 10m c:o.uuasqlle .ororque : e~.., n J uno ( Hu a ), wtU wife of J upiter (Zew) and cOnolant IU pporlU of the Grec k caUIIC during the T rojan W.., felt pity ror Hecuba. Cf. Virg, A"", 1.4 6~ Uuno) I~MiJqW I d _ tI "'"i....... 57' No. . . . . ., AP'OrI.e , the t.... nution 10 a lIew epioodc is effected by the Itatcment that Aurora did ,..1 .hare the general pity for Hecuha. Ovid u.... this method elllCwhel"<: in Ihe Mtt. (r..r.83- 5. It.9Q, 12,4, . 1.). It hu its origin. in Homer. cf. e.g. II. 2.L- + 'The othe r god. and warrior men slep t all through the night. but sw« t

""Hi

,

'"

CO MMENTA R Y, 371l- S37

slttp did no( tallt: IlOld of Zeus: M " 'ill planning how to bring honour to Achilles', 10, 1- 4 'TIM: other Gn:d, her"". ,Iept through thc n~ht by their . hips, o\~rrome with tOft sleep; but sweet . Ittp did not take ]}old of Agamemnon, ton of Atrcus, , hepherd of hi. people, aJ he turned over many th ings in hi. mind .' '1.....'1..... i. de ... la.eral a....u., shc II:.t urally favuu red the Troj an side, .inec Tithonul, son of the Trojan king La.omedon and br~her of Priam, "'ill the father of Memnon. !i71 p .... pior 'nean:r ' to hcr he u t, but alto neuc. in terms of kinship , for which ~~ is a leehnial lenn (OLD '.Y. s). !i79-lo lalea _ ....... ter: in Homer Aur()n. (1:00) is given 1M cpithet 's.affron-robcO ' (" poKQ""",).~ al ..'ell a. lhe more familiar 'rOJy-fingered' (po6oM",,,).~: cf. sS! rd«utuIl). I.tt.u is on.ngeyellow. The adjective had been applied to AurOI1l aln:ad~ by Virgil (AtII. 7.76) . •'or Ihe upression d . ,88 tun/I. IMIn, another 'I n.n$lalion ' of a Homeric epit he!: !ICC the n. iii/«. 51.-. The sky is dimmed as a mult of , ufferiug on earth - an upect of the 'pathetic fallacy'. Ch~d produces variations on this common conceit at 2.:J30- 3 (Phocbu.), 11.570- 2 ( Lucifer) and '5-185- 6 (the lu n at Caesar', death), For examples in other writen ,""c BOmer on 15.789. 51. tempora, Ihen: may be a pun on 'temples' (_ 'head'). !il .. Q"lae . .huo l mourni"g women 10011«1 their hair. !i'!i ~C1U erace i.e. determined to appear before Ju piter ...ith the pity-<:voking rn,meall(lur of a woman in mourn ;ng. The "'nrds nof'mally n:fe. to neglected Or unkempt appearance: cr. 5.601 $;"1 ...., ~ si.. _1i~1OS. !i'7-9' The appeal to J upiler it in$pin:d by that of Tlietis to «u. in the fint book of the lIuu. Theti. is cntlcerned th:1I her IOn, Achilles, has been insulted by Agamemnon (ef. '76, 4,n - 4nn.). She su ppl icate, Zeu. (d. S85 znri6ru , ,,,,,_hom) a.nd sa)" ' Father Zeu., if ever I ha.vc been of use to you a.nlOng the immonals in word or act ion, gram thi, wish of minc: give honour 10 m y IO n, who is fated to dic carlier than other men .. .'; and, when Zeu. appea" rcluctanl, . hc add" 'Promise me Ihi. truly now and nod your alsent - or rcfuse, .;~ you ha,." no n:a.on to fear, SO that I may know by how far I am thc leul honoured of all the godJ ' (t.:;OO- I6). Ovid', ....ibru ilcJtri¥ (587) n:nden the r=morable cl<>te of Thel;,' spetth {lIlTa

,

'" 'lTaaw O"T!llo"uh"

CO MMENTARY: ~7-)99 &t~

lil.ll, 1.$16).

H~

gru.t1y d abQralt;. t ]w, daim to

de..,rv", hom;mr on the pan of the good,," (eight ';nel; only .me in Homer). ,n'"ufMt Id IIU i.< ($96) alludes to 'fa u:d to die u r lier than other men ' (so!> w~\lllopW".!"" I, scems ""'1' li1r.dy that in the "'ttJti4pu itself (p. ~8) the . upplica tion Stt"e ... as modelled on that in Book I of the IIi"", 5'7 oaudb. . hlf'erior. M:c 58'- 990. 'I. .. ....ti.....are..... doe r , .. dignified periphr;u;. for 'whl> live in heaven' . • ~.tIU prolnbly oon,.inl it pun on Aurora's name: cf. Vam;>, L ,.83 ( Maltby ([991 ) 68) "'Mil lUitlll U ... 9-' d ipi solis

it_,_

/1""

~MT"'",

t hough "''''', ' b righl', i, a common epithet of heavenly bodi.,. and of the Iky (OLD s.v. all1...... 4). a MTutU;

rari •• ima templa , nO temple of Aurora i, known. 589 tame .., ;n spite of being o...rib., i'lflching on day. 593-4 . ed ..... a e . . . . .eqQe bic eat I . _c atau .. Aou-o_ ...... 'but al the moment thaI i. nol my con«ro, and my wndit ion (of beiog a bereaved mother] ;1 nOI . uch, thaI . . .' Aurora .peaks of he""lf in the third perlOn for added dign ify: d. '7 - t8n. T he alternation of h" and U il nol unulual in \"(no: ; heJ1: il is metrically con,-o:nient . 59' patnutl Priam .... as M.. mnon', paternal uncle : "'76n. priaaia .. _ • • h a_is 'while he Wall lIill \"ery young'. See ... 8799n. In an expreuion such al Ihis sd doel nol differ in rm:aning from i.: f « OLD I. v. 1101> 1 u. 597 .Ic . _ a.haJ.d., I<:<': p. ~8 n. 113. The words luggest Ihat , since il ..... the gods ' will that Mcmno n should die , they ought to do IOmeth ing fo r him by way of compensation. 599 metaphorical: cf. 49 ....

."'''Ia,

COM MENTAR Y;

600~60.

189

600 I.,pifer a(bnllera" .imilady afte, Theti.' appeal ~87 99n.) 'Zeu. lIOn of Cronus nodded hi. dark bro...... .' (IL t.~~8), 600-1 anllIUS allo I cOrnUf ipe rol1D1 the high-huilt func .... ' pyrc coll apxd and fen! flame. leaping up into tile sky. Cf. Vi'!. A .... 6.u6 ~nLsPJi t ;V'fJ. 601 .I,""que and 604 II/TII, a. well al being <:oloun suitablo: for m(lurni ng, probably allude 10 Ihe fael thaI Memoon Wal bl ackIIkinncd (A",. 1.8.3- 4, 13.31 - 2), 60111 Wecere die ... : il is as if the 'bou ndarin of day and night' aN! no longer being 'prese rved ' ~9~). _f. .: if th is il the c:o rrcel reading, the p i<:tUTe i. of:o river wh ich givell (Iff Ihe mists 'born fo'" ii' and prevent. the n ys (If the sun from penetraling 10 the earth; bu t 10 undentand the word. g", i. not ealy. ~1I1£s ~ont ributel little 10 the M:n$<: , bUI might be defended as forelhadowing ~Gl
"M'""

Line 461 teems to allude to tWO el)"TI\ologiu of found aho in the Ovidian Memnon episodt: (587n.) and '0" (62211.) logelher in the dClCr iption of dawn are probably not coincidental. 604- 1 The metam(lrp hosi, from smoke and a$hcsto living ereatUN! i. daeribcd in language whieh by iu ambiguity enacrs t he dQu bl of an obscn."Cr or gradual I"Csolution im o a reec>gnil3ble anim3lC

""'til

,.

'""

COMM EN T ARY, 606- 6]2

shape: .014, (604) is applicable 10 bolh bird . nd ashes; _PIiS (604) is not un"",,a] of a m,nl;fOlCimo (005) m ea ns 'shape' .s well •• 'fealu res' ; (,lor (60.') i. II. properly of :uhcs :u "'l:JI :u of ... living body. su"i/u (607) d raw. allemion 10 these q ual ities of the bird already inhe rent in the smoke. T h e descri pt io n foc"..,. fin t o n a '; lIgle b ird, the n revcalt , ha l the re were many morc. 606 a. a 'that WaJ nato ra l \0 it'. 60, .olacri . _. ao1aeri., cognate with

..,u,.., (604). }'or the

varying teall.;O" sec 100, '163- 9, 3[9, 764 nn. 608 iaaoallil . . _ a" ••ere, 3+5" , In line 610 a third fonn , (0.' SfIIU, U \ued. Ii .. ter plalilor. the birds Hy round the pyre in an equivalent of the <:cumonial purificatory procession (wIr.n..) which normally look place round the lomb immediately a fte r bu rial. T he pltlfltO" or lKIund of their wings Happing in uni$On (6. 608 UuQN";1 jlnutu), i. inte rpreted a. being eq uivalent to Ihe ritual b.-eut-beating or human mourners. II i. ,"cry common in ri lu al {or an aCI 10 be perfonned three timel (g!j~ n .): cf. Virgo Alii. 6.!j06 m"l"a malt... let lUlU lIMa,,;. pia"", • .-efe" to Ihe beating of Iht birds' wingo (AM. 2.6.3 pla",;k jJ«llIra pi,.,w), but also mea nl 'lamentation' (OLD I.". 'I ). A minority of ~I SS ha""
,

COMMENTAR V, 61 '2- 6 19

'"

6.2 diu~n. " , de p.r1e 'from di fferent sides' "" i i_ sis i _,..... tibou or j!
'"

CQ )' IM EN T A RY: 62<1

the i'are ntalia, and to the customary cry of gladilltors (H - E- A; sec 6,2 - ' 9",). But tht text is by no means certain. (Il To many er itia the ph rase p.,tflu,li """,,,,,'" M"(6 has ..,em"d una(ceptably awkwu d and obK"...,. Some man"S(:ripu rc:ad ...." for _~ ('desti ned 10 die ~l their far her did '). T lli, seem, acceptable , if le •• nu anced , hut doub!! remai n: 111M' might h..,"" arisen in errof from the lint syllable of the preced ing .,.,;/",,,,. (Argu ment! of Ih i, IOrl are, how"""" doubleedged, ,in« Ovid affecu lueh repc.lili()nt: S« 6o~ tl .l {, j Some manuSGripu have ,.,.,.",Ii ;n;htfl" ..~.u, and Heinsi". propo6(:d /M,."liIti /H1iho:: w~. alf<:<:.ed by the preceding initial syllables (!!!ttil and, perhaps, ""nllll/i). (3) O"id had uS«! .imilar language to refer !O Aurora at ;:r,;;. 1.13.3- 4, where Ihe poel is kee n for the nighl nO! 10 end: qlUl P'Pj>nIlS, A.'MII? aut: sil M ntlItOJti.s .....,;, I ..MIl. ~IWn~i cut/. ;"111111 ..is ('Whcr(: are you hu rrying, Aurora~ Slay! T hen may Mcmnon '. bird J>" rfonn eacb yca r rilel fo r .he dead with pioul .... crifiee,. O n .he bal i. of tbal pau.agc, Slater proposci 6- 9, where Aurora "'al laid .0 ha"" II() lime to grie\'~ for Hecuba', plight. 6,.0 triO bc:gin, . he cond uding sentence, as in [jnet 6, and ' !>9. latrllHtt a rather briefly uprelSCd summary of H«:ub"'1 e"ndil ion, «:hoing the beginning 0( the epilOde al lines ~76-9 . T he comprelSion is Iypical "f o-.~d 'i ma nagemenl of weh transitional or br idging pal$3.geo: cf. 6"l3- 3,n. ny...a.dd.a , Hecuba, daugh ter of the Trojan king [)ymal . Ovid here folloW! Ho mer (I I. 16.7,8) ra.her than E uripidCl, who ea.lb he r daughter of Ci_ul (II~. 3; followed by Vi rgo A.". 7.3w, to.7o$). O,her claimann are recorded in the nOle of F",zc: r ( 1 9~1 ) on Apol· Ind. B~I. 3.'2.~. T he q uestio n ••",ml 10 have been nOlori" ul for Iler ile debale among 5<;h" lal"1: SuetoniUI recOrdl Iha. T iberiul \oIOuld <: nterlai n hi mself by asking hi! f3.\'ourile l'lIlIUtIalici, amongst OIher .hings. the name of Hecuba', mot her (lit. 70). Cf. 162- 80n.

COMMENTARY:

6~1 ~62~

'"

hi-II 1m: epitode dOle, " i th two further etymological allusions to Au rora's name (d . n. on )87 It"'nu): IwtiblU (62.) i, probably to ~ linked with w, IJuo: gloom her grieving UB' - II) being an absence of light (h id. Di$ ' .227, PL 83.34 IlIl"'w ... flit';, , ....si I.<~ ~w, ..i, ,t laettu [v.1. I~l iicilll ... Maltby (t99l ) 349), a nd _It I (623) painll the (onne"ion with the de ........ hich is taken to be her tean ( An 3.180, /-""aI1i 3.403- 4, Stat. Si~. ) .1.34- ) , Suv. o.tt. AIlI. 1.48g, BOmer on 9.3£8-9) - al if "'''''';'' w"re th" sam" al _ ."';/If. Cr. 643n. Th" link with ' fj is further emph;uised by the juxtaposition wlO RORAI, whil h 5Ound. like her name and almost spells il 0<1 1. 6
or

f-t..., ICe n.). 6a3-31 A pal$age with details familiar from the At1!#ii form. a Inn. ilKln (Mm tJuo: events in T roy a nd T hracc to the landing of Aene;u' fugiti"c ship. on th" is.land of DeIQl. Line. 626-31 , a long .imple oentence, lIl100t bly bring for.... ard the narrative 10 ill nut point of departure. Cf. 382- g.6, ~8 -6f, 7O$- .8"n. On Ovid'. AtMi in gene ral oee pp. 7, 22 n. 93. 6"'3-1 Trolae bdo~' lo bolh ",_ih .. (IK. I.") and ifni'. i
"...

i,,,,

007 n .

i
p J. I ."..... "'''''''qw II......., .lln• . ......d ,

toW.

•

COMM t:N T A R Y: 62} - 628

'"6\1S ae..erabUe 0....: ""lIS i, mcd of Anchises ;1I VirS_ A... :'.723, 729. T he juxta posit ion of _trdil. with QrtA ..tiO\J , uggcu. an etymology from i'1II1IS, VIM"iJ, Vtnus being Ill()(lM:r of Acne ... , by An(hi$<':' .

Cytbe ....a. h"r• • : C)tIur... i . a mune applied to Ve nu, Ioe....,ral time. in the AtMJ (1.257, de.). It wal at the is.land of Cythera that me waJ born from the Ka-foam. 6 .. 6 The line ;, deeply ir()n i(:ll, Ihe choosing of '!:poil,' being applicable to a victor rather than to an e~ilr,_ pi... 'dutifully'. pilll i , the charaCleri,t;c epit het for Aeneas in the A ...ti4 (1.2W, etc .), "mpha' ;" ng hi' devotio n to d uty . .,Iipl: the ",mpha, i, Q Il choice i, perhaps a rcfc ~n<:c to a , tory Ihal Ihe victorious GreeiLI al lowed ea ch T rojan to lake away o ne

»OSKnion; Aenea, aroused .ueh admiration when he chose his household god. that he Wl.. gi'1: n a further cboice, whereupon he look aW70y hi. falb.. r (.... d. hUI. 3.2{l). 6.7 -'sew_que • • um 'b i. belo\·cd son Ascaniu.', who wal ked at tbe . ide of A.. nu. a. he c&rTicd Ancbi ~ from Troy (Virg. A",. ~ .7~3-. ). p ... r.,.que ... cI...e , for ~e 6~4n. At the ,·ery begi nning of the Anttii ill hero il dacribcd aa/ dl. (1.'1). 6 .. 1 (ere .... ab A.a'.nd .... , Antand""" " town in the Tro.:od (In the lower slope. of the t hickly wooded MI Ida , i. la id by Virgil to have provided Aeneas with timber for hi. 11«1: d,ur",,,, ill. I A.ldlfJ,~ " Pluyti" -.!u..M' f1«)~ti~1U IdlU, I i_ti ,M ' f dld Innl (,t"..

V.,.

,"1. ".fi«tu

s"

3·~-')·

6111 -30 aeelu.'aque , .• I llioq .. h , thele ....'Wd. refer to the $lory just narrated ~:U-7 1 ), but do SO in language borrowed from the Virgil ian PolydorU I ep isode: at A".. 3.60 Thraec, Ihe land where he w:1I murdered, ., called ' r
,.

COM ME N T AR Y: 630- 635

'"

tic variation with I....-a .. (629); and n ,lICMm luggeJlI a mOr<: general guih than that of Polyme$tor, whic;h i. dealt with in the following line. 630-1 se.tuque . ee....do I .. . urbe..., these words .."m to echo Virgo .• tII. 10.687- 8 (TurnUI swimming) Idilw. a/Ill Jtca>uj/~c/~· I{IU. I tI fHJlris anli'{lUIm Da,,~i IkjnlIM ati • •MIt; for ••Mn cr. i description of Aenea.$ ' landing at Delol at the be· ginning of t he Virgil ian Aniu. episode: W<JSi lU.~na"' ..r ApMliIIiJ ..,bnn (Aen·3·79)· 630 ..dUb ... uutd. autuqu e . ee....do 'wit h wind and ....."" both favouring', a single integrated phea..:. 631 ApolliDe ..... .. urb ....., the town of Delos on the ill and of Ihat name, birthplace and cult centre of Apollo. 632- 3 Th e opening of the Anius epiloOde pointedly « h()C, Virgil 's a<;<:onlll: AtII. 3.80- 3 (Iinel immediately following the word, quoted in 630 - 'n.) 'u Alli. s, " r ia"" homi~I/1III'I!H!Iti'{1U sM"an, I ... I omurit; . .. I irurg;mJ/J Mipitil> aulrl1$ .1 1«la J~bimrtl. As i, often hi. practi«: , Ovid draws allention 10 hi. $OUr"e befor<: moving a ..·ay to a novel aspect of th e 'Iory: cf. p. 3!i. The Virgilian allaphora of .a: has beell r<:placed by syllep.is, a favourite Ovidian figure, in which a word is applied literally to one thing and metaphorically to a nother: coltbal" , . uill PkNhMj wcU, but undCUlood a.$ the ""rh with ';""'i/US it is mOre difficult to trambte ('WCI"<: provided for'?). Here the figure il complicated further by the fact thaI ~tha"'r mU$l Ix: taken 10 imply «litH"'''' (read in SOIll<": manusc ripu.) al verb for ho ...illU: io compound senlence. Ihe verb 'ends 10 agree with ,he ncarer ,ubjcct. 632 '1..0 nt;e . • . a.oli. tit e ' under whO$<; kingship and pri... t· hood ' (though the two categories cannot always be separated Ileatly); instrumental ablative, (:Ir pol$ibly ablativc absolute . • od. dte Pbo .. bu., 4ton. 633 t ..... ploq .... domo'l .... r"""pit , " - ,a.pit I"<:ndcro Virgil's 1«/# s.!timJtJ (632 - 3n.; cf. 638). and 'tmfJlo foll ows in Virgil" s n<:xt line: A"" . 3.84 I....pla ti..· ... _"ahar. 634 del .. braq..e aota, Delo. had 'famous templ e1' or Apollo, hi~ twin Jillcr Artemis (Diana). and their mothe r Leto ( Latona). 635 . d.rpe •• . . r eteDla., on Ddol visitors weI"<: . hown the Jlu mpl of two tree s which La tona was $aid 10 have gripped durin,g

CO MMENTARY, 636- 6il '" the pang. of birth. At 6.335 Ovid lays that they " "ere an olive and a

palm. Striclly opo:aking, the word. £4/.0114 parinlu II"(: .bl:ui--c absolute; but in facl the tree. wue gripped by Latona, and G hat 10 be under-

'Iood. With the word. Jli,," fH'rino« Ovid ""ems to allu<'ning words to Aeon. at Virgo ,4", . '.94- 6 Dtl'i/lJ
of winc; animal. arc k.illed, and their inedible paru burnt

at

an

offering 10 the gOOs. 86m.,. &cutely poinu out that ancKnt readen had been troubled by Virgil'. omiuion of any .uch pioul act by Aeneat before hil peremplOry prayer 10 Apollo ( A ... 3.85, Serv. a.ct. tui 1«.). Ovid again lu pplemenls hil model. 638 n pa lecta pet.... t. 6:nn. positiq.e t a pedb. . aida 'plae<:d, i.e. reclining, on high -piled rug. '; cr. Virgo AIJI. 9. 3~.5- 6 14JNfih'" ~ltiJ I u Slnlttou lot. ;rofIdkl/'«wrt So ..""",.

6' 9 ••cc.... , u..,d ITKlonymically (at often) for wine. Thc line IlalC' in high cpic languas<' that tbcy alc and drank. It i'I a form of Golden Line (AbaB). 640 tum pi. . klelUaul Ancbi..", tbe old friend of Aniul (64tn.), naturally Itaru the COnvenatlon, bUI tbe wordl Iu .. pi", in this conlext lead UI 10 cxpeCI Ibal Aellca. i. about 10 be described (&J6n.). Bomer Iuggcmthat O"';d pla~.. on the fact Ibal the adjeelivc was regularly applied to AnchillCl in early Latin poetry (e.g. Enn . Au. 30 Skuuch). Thc word may cqu ally be K"en as pan of the IUPplemcntation of Virgil disculSI':d in 636- 7n. lecte : tbc meanings 'chOKn' and 'choic:e' (OLD I.v. I, ~) cannot always be diffen:nliat«i: if Apollo ~hO$C Aniul as hi, prictl, thcn he mUlt be an exccllenl char;oCler . There is no evidence Ihal he Wat decl«I (H - E- A, citing Virgo A ... ~.~(ll). 641 - 2 (allor, . . ... q . . .tum Rmj.i 'cor: tbe words q""~I"'"

COMM ENT ARY,604 I- M2

,,,,,mis,,,, art: probably inspi red by AnI. 3. 107 sf rilt a"tiilD '"O,tiff. '"Cf. 70S" · and sce p. 30.

''I'

eu.m prilnu.m Ioaee moe,,"a uicli: .....e are upected to .-.:member from Virgil that Anchi'la ;. au old friend of Aui ui (Ani. 3.8~ ruler"" AMkisnl ~il a..u..",); cr. 703n. ''13 aiuei. circu.mdala lemp.. ra .i,td, the priell wean I. headband of white wool, a colour often pJdCribed for ritua.l i.>«l u5C of ilS pu rily and lack of Itain. Ovid r;o:.hoe, the Virgilian &<:e/)unt , in whi<:h howc\"Cr Aniu! hI.' a glIrland of lau rd , Apollo', . pccial tre<:: "iuu.1 "Ju..i/I<S lriftJ>'l,a (Ani. 3-0 ,). ''13- '1 I"_pora .. • I COOCRlie ... e l lri..i . : pouibly an allulion to the etymology of An;u ,' na me, aId being Greek ror 't rouble' or 'diure",,': w.ol. Lycophron, Alu. ~, Schur (' 908) 197-8 'hi. mother called him Aniu! beca usc of Ihe anxiety he had caused her' .

_,a

1.0.,.

cr. 6~1 - ~n.

''I'

(1... la Ioom.iae. ~rum. u..e ..... ' ...tia .e" al)1 Miu. rden 10 the proverb ial licldcnefl of fortulle. Bu t ;n Ihe M .k.-o;pMSOJ .ueh an expression mUll support lhe idea thaI the world i, one of con5laUl change: ~ilti1 tJI ~I'9n. Litter: Bacchus, god of ",·ine , who wu r.aUed Li ber q_i. liMdI Itnlil~ ..-nu..""" according to Sene.:-a (DUll. 9.17.8); cf. Gr<:ek LJ.~, 'Liberator'. Olher allciellt JQurce, give other etymologie.: Maltby (199 ' ) 331. The line il framed by the god,' name•. ' 51- 2 uot .. maio ra fid ..qu .. I _ ........ , probably poet ic plu· ral: " 0 the female. he glIvc another girl , grCDler than anyone (ould hope for o r believe'. ' 52 t ae'"' like Midas, whose story is lold at n.0:;- 193- He, lOll,

''I'

t.,,,,,,..

,.

'"

COM ME NT ARY : Ml- 661

had his gift from Bacchus. Tilt daughten of Anim have the po"",r to lran.fQrm things, and wililaler thcm.ch-.:1 be transformed. 653 On the " .. met of Aniu,' daughu:n 'ICC p. 31. I.ti&_ goverm bolh Mni and CUatfW M;~tnIM, a metonym ic expreuion (d. 6 3911.) (<;IT Ihe olive ",it from the I~e of wh ich ~-l inervll. (Athena) wal the patron . '1,"", -flU an: hc~ diljunclive , ~ ilhcr ... o r ' (OLD I.V. 7). " ..... "'lI .. "" eq uiv:a.len! to the Cre<:k adje<:live t14..us (for whi.;h ••:1: ~88, 9 13"11. ), often applied to the leaves of Ihe ol iv.:, en"'i" is the reading of only one MS, the Q(hen having f "', a noun in ocr;". with sq<WIo and l.uiu,," ... -n. which gi~. an "lInct;v," trip.o.rti\c $lrUel ure to the lille ; but Elai. produced ol,\,(-oil, not oIi-":l, and il !lttm! unlikely thaI bac_ could " a nd for 01,.",. 654 Ir....f"orm.b ... tur' Lhi. ' pond,.;" W<.>rd gives an exlnordi _ narily hea\')' beginning to the linc. At line J 12 uMitdfltr""., of a l imiJar length. has a dact~l and carries mo~ empha~il; a t !I.610 u.Uplf r.t_ matchu sound to scnse. Other uamplc, in the Mel_ a~ mQSily Greek pro per names. di..... q ......rat ...... u. ilIi. '- and vt ry profitahle they we~!' It i, pcrhap' ~levant , given the cont e"t, that d'-!US WIU thought to Ix l1:lated IQ titltS: Yam), L 5.92 diw./ d iillD I{a III tins ~iAil i.~. ad,t.. (Mahby (1991) 192). im., the daughtcn. 6.56-1 (II" 11011 _ • • put... ) 'Ielt YOIl should think that we tOO had not to SOme e"tent e"perienced the . torm of trouble, felt by you (]it. 'YOllr ItOrm ')'. Fo r the figuralive we of "","1"'loCt OLD ,.\·. 2a. 6.58 abnrahlt _ • • V ..m.io r;"lIiIOn.: cf. 4.50 rd'liI. siu _1lhiI . • taalq.c . ;",~ i, JoOmetime, const ructed paratact ically with the jUAiv<: l ubjunctive wi thou t .1 o r IU: sec: OLD S.v. 4b. POCII particu larly favoured con structions of thi, type, whi<:h by emting o m words of grammatical , ubordinatioll (once lllnle the .ensc and acc:elenle the narrative. 6.59 ArsoUeam 'Gr« k'. ArgoliJ w'u au area ;11 the Pdoponnesc colllaining AgamemllOlI 'J city, M y<:c llae; bill the adjective Jt".,Iie><s il o ncn used by epic pocu limply to mean 'Greck· . cr. ~n. 660-1 d ..ab • • 1••• lIali., dative of the agelll, with /Hlilil
.I.".....

CO~ ! ME N T I\ RY:

662- 673

'"

662 mil n: i.e. a force sent by Agamemooll. Col!ecth'c ,ingu lar. 663 u k l a m.elt.. piel'" fear overca me his hrotherly 1000e. The fat e of the other two mten il nOI memio llerl ; we auu me Iha t a similar {o«e had been $tm to Euboea. eo u om., d . 61)- 16 CogMllI .•. I '(11)0'". Here the SC nS<: COncasive: 'Ihough Ihey ~re hi, own flesh a nd hlood'. 663-4 poe ..a ", I d e didiu the l uhjecl, ft~r~, i, 10 be under. stood from ft61ri in line 664, or from th<: implied act i"" subject of dtJm./lir (667), He ha nded them over to be: punishw for having absconded . 66S - 6 T hese linel echo Virgo A .... t1.288-90 (Ven"l u! reports the wo rds of Diomwe.) q~idq~id ,,-put! d~,at fW"- /lim u l T~i.,t, I H«IMiJ A""""i"1U' "'''''M wifl"';" C•.,;Mm I A"'Jil tI i. 4lrr, the title was given part icularly to Bacchus in thc Latin addrna I.ilHr /><,1.. (Se",. On Virgo ('..... ~.4). 6,0 mllAe ri. all<:tor: (f. 650-~ dtJil ... mWllrra. 670- 1 . i mire p e1"der e mo re I ferre uocatu:r opem: Ani". is nol elllhu sia"ic about the Ira llsformal iOIl: his daughltn have bet n I'lved from punil hment by the G recu, but Ihey are lost to him (cf.

I.

...-i,.

6(3 "",ii ).

uoealll .. 'can he called'. 671 - :1 n ee .. . pou vm: allot h(r VlIriation On the melamorphosis theme (ICe pp. 7- 3): Aniu, cannot say how it hapl"C'ned, and Ovid jokily ' pares ul the delail of another bird·metamorphosis. 61]-4 luae qu", I <:oo.ius'.: Vellus (6'1)n,); Ani us, perhaps by way of an acid co mment, dignifie. he r wilh che tilk ~.~;MIOI, though

200

COM M ENTAR Y, 674-681

the co njoi n ing of Ve nus a nd Anchi$Cs was, accordi ng to the bel lkno"'n account, only a brief liaison (lIo",mr .)''''~ to Ap'",,,/;/I). 67. The straightforward order wou ld be UoqIU IfilU4J u/MmhllJ, to'" ilf,lis 110M ""/w1I.1, du.,.

Iliue • •... co lU.Dlb • • , the do'.., ..'a.\ Venus' sacred bird: d. Virgo ,ttl!. 6.tgo- 3l"1u.a• .. . t6IM",N.: I ... ""'tu [n.b.) ... I ... /1Im maxi..."" W I I mdlmt
which the food had been served were remm..,d. The ph rase i. Virgilian: Am. 1.2J6 ., 7~31JUf1S".qlle ,.".,,/.... 678 petere ••,iq............. ,re... ' a quolalion from Ihe oracle given by Apollo to Aenea. at Vi rgo A ..... 3,904- 6 (quoted in 635n.). The oracle i, mil understood by Anchisc . ...... ho thinks that i, refen 10 Crete; in fact it refers to Latiu m, .i nee (according to Virgil) DardanUl, IOn of leu. a nd fou nde r of Troy, Jet ou t from thu e for the T road (A ..... 7.~0~- 1I). eOp.l.q.. e, the Italian. a,.., kin to the Troj an,. 679 dat ......... it.. ria, in the world or heroic poetry from Homer onwa rd. it i. a cuJlom for the ho", to hand ovcr paning gifts to hi. guests. Vi rgil docl not memio n any leave-t aking from Delot (mercly Am. 3.J~4 1'~q"''''ILS Orrygiu PO'INS /XhlMw lOIiII",.w.s); at A ..... 3.,.8,.. hO"'c" cr, AKaniu, is given a dlill....,s by Andromache. 680-1 Kept......... dal .... ydem pla.rel....... q .. e ... 1er.le... , all Gree k words. 68. er.ler., mi ... ing·bowb for wine, " 'hieh could b<: ,"cry large and elaborately decorated, " 'ere . uitable as impressive guest-gifts. Chid'. inspiration for hi. deloCr ipt ion of the m,la i. probably Virgo ,1m. ~.~35-8, whe rc in thc fu neral game. for AnchiscI an cmbouc:d
'/IUII/"'" "

,.

COMM E NTA RY, 68Z- 683

'"

up al lint prize in the foot-rac" II. . iket ..aln with a diltinguished provenance. qao.daml d. Virgo Alii. S.S36 (quoted above) 6u... mi · .,.... t' hn" most editon prim IralUhlJil, which il read hy only. l ingle MS, albeit an importam one (AI ). But the pluperfect lenk $uiu the conte xt beuer .•00 the repetition in line 68, is mou efreeliv.: if the v.:rb, too, is repealed. ' I • • b AGaiilo •• _ l am.,ai ... : Aoni .. = 8oe<)lia. The chief lown of 8oe<)tia was Thebe$, which is to feal ure in the KCne5 depicled on the bowl. T he river [Jmen us flowed by Th"bes. Mo." recherche synonym.: cf. 13, +4, 9'1, 107, S:JO, 70snn. Tloeu... , olhe ......·i'IC unknown; pouibly invemed by Ovid. '13-4 (.brie....,.... 1 AlCOD I f:ail., ... t .,1 _ .. c • .,I....,.... I, cr. Virgo &1. 3.,6-7, where Menalca.s offen up as stake in a singing contest p«"t. .. . I fqiM. cat/all"" .Ii"iIIi 'pllS Alti","~~lis. (For a furth" r allusion to EeL 3 ",e 70 m .) Ovid hilt changed Akim"don, In unknown artist perhaps invented by Virgil , to Alcon, • well known Helknistic produc"r of drinking-<:upl ( Damoxenus. PCG 1.'1- 4, vol. S pp. 1- '1 K- A, [Virg.) C.,/a 67), and (if ~/nos, the reading of IQm" mJl.nu,..;ripu, il nea r the lruth) Ita, made him a nati"" of the B0eotian 10wn Hyle; a place called Hyl" had been alKJoCiated by Hom"r ...·ith anot h.,. I>Otabl" craftlrnan , Tychiul, who made the shield of Ajax (n 7.2'1 1- ', quoted in 'In.). lkimer luggesIJ that becanae it was discussed in ant iquity whether Tychi ul came from the 80.:0(ian or the Lydian Hyle, O\"id is contributing to the dehate by making him de6nil ely Boeotian. This i. an anracti\"" irlu, bm it i. difficult 10 in<:orporate in th" ,,,xt, l in<:<: t!u: adj"eti"" from HJk it 11;t-¥ (el". 8.3'~)' and .ll<: reading fl;kllJ mull be wrong. Possibly I ljliuJ, a rorm .({e, led by Stephan us of Byzantiu m (s.v. -Y)'I"I) Ihould be rud. In addition to HJ/nos, MS S ofT"r 1ith.1IJ and ~ilnu; "ikIIJ makC:ll no 5(.n'IC, but liJiMI (i.e. LJ'illS) would be acceptable .... ere it not that the Theban )Cen'" Iud one to ""pect a Boc<.>tian Alcon; probably liiias is the conjecture or a lea rned uader who knew or the ancient debate about T ychiul (for learned corruption cr. 29~ kl"K/, 6g]- 4n.). Laclantinl Placidu. in hil IUmmary of the ItOry reads not L;iw bu t /iluli1lS. Lindus was a Rhodian to .... n, and Pl iny briefly mentions a lIalUC-make r called Alcon rrom Rhodn (.N"dl. 34. 141); bUI that do;)e, not seem .ufficient ground. for preferring LUotJiki here.

COMMENTA RY , 68+-692 For Iht verb ,..u~ ","e lIon. 684 a ..,..me.uo 'narrative' (OI. D s.v. 6a). an unpoetic word uS<:d twict by Lucretius, once by Virgil, but eigbt times by Ovid. At Vi rgo tI .... '. 79 1 the deaign on Turnu,' shield i, (..ailed 1f~IPI i~ ­ §fU. Ovid again u","s tht word at line-end at 6.4>9. In Iht; M d. he is sparing in hi, uSC of spondaic fifth fec!, especially in words nOt of Greek origin. 685-6 The 5t;~'C" galel identify the city a.s Thebea; me l' are ilS chief characterist ic in Homer (II. 4.406, Od, 11.~63) and in later literature. pro ';tI place or: OLD I.V. 00. 687 ipesque ropq"e, a hendiadys, equivalent 10 if..u ~"' .. _ 688 eff_aeq"e eoma. el aperlae peclora: 5$4, 49111 n. 68~-~o nympha e •.. (ontu: since nymphs are often (0 be set n as ]>CTtOnificalions of the spritlgs which they inhabil , the ima~ hen: is in a way paradoxical: the fact th at thei r . pring. are dry makes Ihe m weep (= flow). 689 Here "idenl.r 'are ...en 10 weep', the WQTd, are in series with A.~ pro M""';MI not (666) and si.ftliji' o/ (68g) as descrihing (he dfeCI proouud by Ihe arlill. Nature mare' in Ihe gene ral grief: the 'pathetic fall acy' f~mil iar especially from I""II0ral p<Xlry, where (he &Ouoos and appeara nce of places a nd an imab are said to occur in sympath y with the gricf or joy of tl>o5c who liv<: ;n or care for tltem: d. 48, 58, - '1, 785- 6, Rnnn. HeN! tbe s.-:cne is one of b.arren miM':ry. 6,1 ri&ct ",tood starkly', with overlolle, of bJealmns and cold . rod ..... areatia .aKa capellae, !be goatl, which are accustomed to gruc on the mountains, find nothing to cat but ~r m ON and lichens on the roc:h. Some MSS bave lamb"",; bu! "''''/Ut I, a sort of tran.fcr..w epithc!: what they nihbled was dry and withered. 692 eccel all $/!emed lost " 'hell behold ' their I.3.VIOUfI were a t hand, eacit '(au$/!S to _. .', i.e. 'rtpre$/!nts' , In c<:ph rut ic descriplionl o f tbis Iype the prCf(:nt le ll$/! is often used to make more vivid Ihc proCUI of creallon, !hongh here it $«ms ull usual aftcr thc pluperfeclS jdrV",""", (68:J) and (41/"_41 (634), h g","en's th e infinitives 'It,. (693). uril/im (6g.')). u,,, (6g7) and dtutu (699), as often in dtlCrip-

6,0-.

,0>

CO MME NT A R Y: 693- 696

tiD." of works of ao : tee f ord)'Ce (19n ) o n Virgo Am. 8.630- 1jet"
... I t-.hiJII I..".... lIata. Orio • ., 't he daugh ten of Orion' - ablative of origin (cf. 117). They arc dnc ribed separately below ;oJ ADII' (693) and il/"". (6g.f). 693-4 It i. d ifficult to extn.CI coherent sense: from any combina tiD... of trall5mitted rcadings in these. lillCI, and Ikntley was prob.ably righl to deletc them: line 695 folio" .. on well from 69~ , Alcon having represented the aftermath of the gi rl.' deaths. T he chief objectio... to linel 693- 4 i. thaI they co nfuse. the picturc: 1uJ~( and ilkr.. ought 10 COntn.st twO mooes of death, bOI l whereas 693 with t/
ez;:;

.

k /....

I ,.,.,. - ;

"'/""", ""

I... panial ;1 could be argued thai _ j _w... and fora. pttlil' lJ characteristically foresbadow t he metamorpho. i. witb which the ItOry conclude •. 6,6 e.,l.,briq .. ., ia p.rt., er.,m.ri, as a mark of honour the ir funeral pyrcs were buil t in the market· place, the mOSt 'freq uented part ' of the town. 6,8-9 q.o. (..... Coronos , nom; •• I , ..,e p. 34. T he majority of MSS read Cnoll
,.

CO MME N T A R Y,

699-70~

699 dac.,r., pomponu i.e. lead the fuucral procc:l$.on from pyre to tomh. 700 'T hus far Ion the bowll th", chased imaSei gleamed in aocient hronze': t he ahlativ", ahsolute govu ni the de~ rjpti~·e ablat;"", a~liq ... ... ur.. Aneient Greek bronte piece. weu particularly prj~ed by Roman collecton. 701 • • mmo. • •. e rOI.,r 'the rim of the bowl'. i.o.rot • • . • eral •• p e r ..,aotlu> , these word. a.., probably in.pired by Virgil'. deKription of the drin king-cup at &/. 3.44- S A kiMN~~ J-Mu,f..il l d _/Ii ,i,,,,,,, 1S1 ....s.... ampknu ,""""t.II.: Ald· medon hu i U&gClted Alcon (683- -4 n.), and _Iii has been inve rted tl> IJSjIn , which ;. a technical ternt fl>f the effect of emboning: see OL D I.V. 2&. The plant it..,lf i. pliant, but its effeci I>n Ihe cup illo m;.kc Ihe rim rough rather than . mooth. T il<: $Gun\" for Virgil'. descr;pl>on i, the cup in Theoeritus' firll Idyll: 'all II.fI> ..nd the cup i. sp read pliant acanthu.' (!,S). 7. ' daotqae • • cerdo li , the re may be etymological play here: hid. Or-it. ,.t2.17 (Malthy (199 1) $37) Saunas ... q....,i 1<1'''''' lIa1ll. -q"'" the epexegel;c ..se (OL D •. v. 6), 'that i. '. 'Ot c1aTamqu.. ..... g l"mmi. q"" coro...... i, an all ..sion to Virgo A .... t.6.:..:. d..plium pmiJ .~ ... (_ ...a",. T here it de,.;r ibe, orw: of lhe few f><»SCuions which Aeneu in hi. haSie i. able 10 save from the ruin. of Troy; Ov;d here ..,.,m. 10 be lelling its sui»cquent fate. """'''''.. both underlines the glory of the Coroni and hal AeneaJ make the nu.t exchange of a ..",~a for a p"ir of Coroni (the bowl). , oS-II Another swift narrative paU
'u

,.

COMMENTA RY, 706- 709 with the lege nd of Teucer, Ii rilt "w/iltl

r«~rtior

""

( A",_ 3.'07). Cf. 6.,, -

' e. Te..erol " . T ....eri, the Trojanl are nO' called T eucri"n by Homer, but Aeschylu, caUs Troy 't he Teucr ian land ' (A.f4"'. 112), and la,er poets use tbe ",·onl a.! a Iynonym for TntUuli. 706 , ......-r.. 'held Iheir course for' (01.0 s.v. 14), or perhaps 'reached' (ibid. s; d. 721 ). fnr, supporl$ th e lauer !... n$la!ion; but tbi. ;, Ovid'. ' fast·forward' style (38 2- 98, SS8- 64. 6~3- 3!, 70S,Snn.). -q .... 'but': OLO , .,-. S. 707 10 .... _' metonymy (cf. 6S3nn.) for the climate, J upi!er being god of Ihe sky. Cf. 70S- 6n. The use is I,ar!icularly apl htre , since Crete cla imed to be the bi rthplace of Zeu •. In the Virgilia" accoulII, Aeneas i. told CN/ua .uplli.; I.ppiu. aflllf (3. !71). One 1\.IS reads 1_ he re; probabl y it i. a coTT""lion by a learned reader ..·ho remembered Virgil'. de scription of Ihe T rojans' .uffer' ings on Crete: _il l ~rli/lri"'Jq/U uliJ9Mt ItJa (A",. 3.138- 9). A refer· ence 10 Jupiter is more elfect i~, and equally allusive. 707-8 e ... uunq"" relietil 1" ..bibllI l ancient C rete lrad it;on· ally had one hu nd red cities (II. ~.6"9). Here Ovid allude. !o the Virgilian account: At>! . 3.106 'lIIlII", .fks It.abillUll "'1I,p4I, Nbnrilllll rqu. 708 A"l oaiol opt... 1 eO.I;',.. r.. porl"ll Ovid ,"",ume. knowledge of the Virgilian account , in ..·hieh the fNtuJla appea r to Aeneas (70S- 6n.). A IU".~ilU" = halian; the line i5 an .. cho of Alii. 3-:518 (from Helenus' prophecy, latcr in ,h.. same book) A.....,.;., /KIm tn· ".,rIM. For ""I~~I cf. At>!. 3.'og, 132, 509, 530 ",'runt.1 ofJltIl4t d~.!. 3.J92- W4; cf. 1(}4- 5 J~p'" . ajJMI .. titil i",ber t __ Aw-. .... mI1/Mt: fm1lJ. Ae n~at wal prO\"erbially tnris ;(J(ItIIMS
n·'er,

,.

CO MM t: N T AR Y:

7 10- 7 1 ~

after extreme hunger has foreed them 10 'eat lheir own too.bles' (this is fulfilled at 7,'<)9-'0, where t hey eat their th in plauen of bread). 7'0 i.n6di., Ihe harbour seemed 10 be wd~oming, bl11 the Harpies lub.scq ue ntly ' ho....ed that thaI fiul impreuion wai not to be IrUSted. Cf. Virgo A.... 2.23 (Tenedos) su,/;o "",kfiJ4 ,,,';~is. extelT"';t refeu 10 Ihe frighlening prop hcey (709- ,on.). al es Aello , Adlo ('S torm -wi ndj 's named as one of the Harpic. by Heli<;>d (11cog. ~67); Vi rgil specified Cd aeno (A,". 3.~ ' r, 24::'). 7" - ' 3 These lines follow Ihe Virg"ian narrat"'e in pa$ling by Duliehi um, ete., as quiekly a.s possihle: At'!. 3.270- S .:alii JfltdUl ,,~'d j/tul~ ~""""fJa <"9"IAfJl o..tuA;""'qM< Samu;'" d NmUlI ,,,,,,", suU , I if· fqim.M1 scucr wilh Ajax' depiclion of him earlier in t he hook f.32fo~ tis .. ,fr""", e lc.). 7" Dulieh.io. port... , ,07 n. Same .. que , Same and Sarno! arc Homer ic namel for t he island of Cephall cnia (I i. ~ .634 , etc.). Here all the manu$(rip'" read SaooD'~q .., but Heins;u, was proba bly righl 10 restore the .... vowel from the Virgi lian account (711 - 13n.), whic h O vid d 05Cly follo .... in thi. seel 'on. 7'" Ne riti • • que domu" the fact that Virgil',NmUJs (1" - ISn.) i. feminine (,m/w<J sui$) ahow. thaI he conceived of il at an i. land (66m.), and Ovid folloW! him in Ihis. In Homer, however, Nerilos i. a mounlain on Ilhaca (II. 2. 6S2, Od. 9,2, - 2). Probably Virgil mislakenly infer red Ihat NerilOS was an island from iu being named loget her with Ihe wa nd of Ithaca in the dcso:ription o f Odysscu.' conlingell1 al T roy in the lIiadic Cal al ogue (2.631 - 7). 7' S praefer eral" uee ri = prlUurwcli nant: so-called Imesis, where Ihe prep<»ilional prefix of a verb i, separated from its stem. T me$is ., much com moner in early Greek Ihan in Latin. 713 - '5 certatam. .• . I ;lIdici., Apollo, Artcmi. (Diana) and Hercules all cla imed the right to be pat ron of the eity of Ambraeia. They chose at arbiler C ragalc:u., an old shepherd fa.ned for justice and wisdom. When Ihe daiman (.o had 0Ie1 oul their caOleI, C ragaleu. decided in favour of Hercules, aud Apollo in di sappointment lurned hi m inlo a rock. The IIOry ...as lold by Nieander in hi. t1Ia

H,_....

,.

COMMENTA R Y, 11 3- 116

,.,

{KC pp. I, 37}; Ihc ~ CX;JIS a prooc summary by Antoninu. Liberali. (ch. +). 713 c erta tam 'fought o,·er'. url~ very occaJional!y g
COMMENTA R Y, 717- 720

an aeliolosy for the dovet of Dodona ( Vi rg. Ell. 9.13 GIl"".;&) ... ,~I""'''iJ, bu t in the only "",n;on of the lIory of t he 'MoIonian kin!, whieh " 'e Jl'OU'"uthere i. no referen.:c: 10 dovcs: Antoninu. Liberali. (ch. '4), sumnlllri,;"g !»ort of a loll Helleni.tic poem (possibly 800:u.' On.,~.;.), tdl. how ~Iunieh u., king of the: MoIO$.I; and a good and jn.! prophel living wilh hi. wife, thn:<: ... nl, and ... daughter, WaS attacked by robben, who ..,t fire 10 his house. Zeul, unwilling thai such a pioul family should perish , turned them all into birds ... that they could escape the danger. Thi. i. !herefore another bird melamorphoril, in $eriel with Ih~ of Memnon and the daughlen of Ani,.I$. '" C"••sl.aq.e . Cha.onia wlU a eoanal diRricl of Epiru •. Virgil , in his aoooum of Aene..' j ourney after Act;"m, .... y. " ...,i••, oiriaJ Pil.dHNtl.'" d" ..'it,uu.1UI r liI. raqN /ipi,; /qi1tI/IJ p.r/llqIU ,d i...., I Q.ow;" ,/ ..iJ_ Blit/rnti _ ••Ii",,,, ....."" ( Attl. 3. 291 - 3). s.d rese Mol . ..o, for the ablative see 6o)~n. Molo" " was another region of Epiru., inland fTom Chaonia. , "bieeu. ... pessill i.e. furnished with wings. ,It- SO Ph,eaeum .. _ I .... r .. cr. Vi rgo Attl. 3.29' (quoled in 7' 7n.), when: d"6IUJi",,,, mean. '10": from \~ew' , i.e ..... il PlUl' . The reference i, 10 the uland of Corcyra, which waS believed in ancient timel 10 be the idyllic kingdom of the Phaeacia ... \~Iited by UIyNcI . nd deooeribcd al length in Book 7 of Ihe OtJ,uty (Thuc. 1.~~.4, 3.70 .4). 7'9 felid .... o ... po..... : Ihe fenile garden. of Akinous, ric h in fruits, arc de lCribcd at OJ. 7.'''- 32. d,ild, 'plan ted with' , i. from dJt,trt. Ovid appea ... to ha"", borrowed the expn:ssion from W CT. ~.13n-8 _II.... , qlitfl "..,is il/ursi", dllkihs Onwll/ I . '~IU/isqlU /nItlfl filUi!IU dsila rimo",. 11.0 pet_t: probably ' malk for ' al a landmark on Iheir journey, rather than 'Ianded al '; cf. 706n. , 7~1. 11.0-3 The..: lines briefly oummarisc Virgi l'. long Hdenul epi ... ooc ( AtIf. 3'~!H-~7) . In Virgil the T rojans land at Ru throtum, a put of the ooast opposite Corcyra, and hear that the prophet HcIenu" ... n of Priam, il ruling over that pan of Epiru$, and il mu ried to And romache, the widow of Hector . Andromache tell. AenelU of whal has happened 10 her . in.:c: the fall of Troy; Helenu. welcomes the Trojan. and shOWI Ihem Ihe IOwn which he has called T roy

,.a

i,.

COM ME NT ARY, 120- 118 (,~ m.).

Acne:.. oo n,ult. Helenu. about hil voyage. Amongst other advice, Helenu, warn, the Trojan. to :avoid Scylla and C harybd is by sailing round Sicily; the gUt of hi. prophe(."y i, that , although many dange .. are yet to be fa«d ami Aenn. "ill has far 10 tn.vel, he will at length lucceufuUy reaeh Italy 1374 - 461). Although Hden",' prophecy it paued O\-"r here, Pythagorn "dapu and quote, from it at Mtl. t~.4 3 1 -~2.. ,20 .b Iti. 'next' . 71.1 . im....'.'lae Trai., d. Virgo 11"". 3Cctivc:ly the JQuth-eastem , wellern and north-eastern comen or (apel 0( Si<;ily. All three arc me ntioned in Hook 3 of the Aouii: Pachynos at lines 4 ~ ( Helenu. advises that it i, better to go right round Sicily t han risk encoumering Scylla and C harybdis) and 60)9, Lilybaeum at 700, and Pelorot at 4" and 687- 8 (...... aklnll &u.s .,.,.sl. d uri. PtIMi I

"""If

..w_s .'~I).

7115 imbriferoa •.. ad Aa.tro.: in h aly and Greece the touth wind brinK' rain: tbe G reek word for it , lit,"", il cognate with the word, for I",ow' a nd 'wet'. ,,,6-7 An:to. I at'laori. e"pertt., tn.: north, th~ r~gion around the pole-star. Cf. n. on ~93 ;""'_""""1111 U9""rU A"'QIf. ,,,8 ".c, most editon print w , 'by thi l route' ; but the prr;c;cding linCI arc a dclCription of the three oornen of Sicil)', not an itinen.ry. Ovid seems bere to be a.ll uding to Virgo A",. " ' 70- 2. (the Trojarn ' arrival in Libya) ~.., ... A~"'GS ... sdil, fit ... "tGla ;.Ii.,./w TrHS

.'l1OII . • abe ••, 'approached': a n.. utic:al term (OI.D •. v. 6a), ~mJ ••enQqat aec ...do l cr. 6:Jo ttti/illl" ....Iis GtJlk9'" s«ni,. with n .

,.

'"

COMMENTARY: 729- 734

7'-9 .ab Boet ..... 'lilnightfall'. Z ...daea .•• h~ •• , Zand., i. an (lId nllme for Me",ana, a lown located on the mait between Italy and Sicily a few miles lOUIn of Cape Pdoru l . The word ~lI1iM1 i. Sicilian Dr ~,.ian for 'sickle ': the ~own'l hamour WaS endosed by a , pit of land of that . hap", Virgil doc. not hvc Aeneas reach here: he laib 2 1 rar ... Drepanum {curiously, another place "" med from a W<.lrd for 's ickle " just norlh of lhe _.tern cape Lilybacum, and i. then bloWll off coone 10 Libya. 730-. H omer ~. not specify the exact 10<;:ll;on of the whirlpool Charylxlis and Ihc mon" " r S<;ylla (OJ. J ~ .73- 110). hut la!cr tradi tion placed them in thc Straits of Mea ana. Ovid here folloW1 dosely thl: Virgilian accoum, ....-here Helenu. advi""" Aeou. not to approach the JlTa;"': dulntm SgUG IDI,", kJnium UnpUuGIII C/w.'7IH/~ I H Sitl.1 (.A .... , !H20- ' ), He h... replaced imp/u,ta (which presumably refers to her in ... tiable appetite fo r , hipa) with an adjectiv<: expreasing her con51ant motion, and has rearranged the opening wordl so that the lirot foot is a dactyl and 'txrr.It! and UmiI/1ll arc juxtapmcd at the caesura. In the next line i#luf4l repla«s ~&rid.1 (ef. Alt!. 2.11.16 I{II4l Scy/Its i~­ JUltt qMdSlU CJtarylHJU aqM""); but the rh)'lhm , with a 5ense·p~use after the fin t wnrd, is reminiscent of Virgil' •. 732 atraa> 'deadl y' (OLD ' .\'. 9); it soecnu leu likely tha t the meani", i. 'dark', "nd that the epi lhet ;. ill$pirnl. by Virgil'. phTale "...is ... J.~&riJ: ( A.... 3'>4 ~4) , used of Scylla' . cav<:. A few manuJCri ptl read ""''''; cr. Virgo A.... 3.421/1"0111'_ of Scylla'. nether region •. 733-f .i DOD oma1a aatea l &Ct. reUqaenoat, it was a commonplace that poetry wuld make lie, sn:m like truth. Ne\'1:rthdeu , condi tional cxpreuionl such", Ihis one generally serve not to cast doubt on a statement, but to reinfor<:c it (Stinton (19161 6o- ~). Here the ...·ord. draw attention to OYid.' I usc of sour<:C-malerial, to his role as nam.tor, and to the ficti~"e nature of hi. work {Solodow (1!}86) 69-70, Galinsky (1975) 176- 1). Ovid was perhapl l1imulaled to U5e the words here by the .peech Virgil gi-'1:' to Hdenul: immediatdy after he hal advised Acne", not 10 appr<».ch Scylla and C harybdil, he wn!inues "roelnUl, Ii/{IIJI 1.$1 H./nro " ... '.,.I;a ""Ii, I nqMa fidu, ,~;"'''''' si wris iltlpkl A/I"OIltt, I ... I IM~"#;r ... ~ .."'.... ,dor, (A.... ' ·433- 7). 73f aliq ..o qaoq ..e tempore .urSO 'at one time she wtII a girl [IC. '" ,""ell as having a girl'l fa<;cJ'.

COMMEN TA R Y, 13$- 7+6

'"

73S-9 The setting is remini.t<:ent of Virgo G. . • .]3.~-'H, where the nymphs who accompany Cyrene are gathered together and listen to 'loriel of Io-,·c: C!1_ ~,,"~HI w- I V.k..i, MaTluf'" hlu d Ilalci. for/a, I .fIU cu. Ilia.", ~.-"".I ._u ($4....- 7). Cf., tOO, 337 (QU4 ritlll tffiuu ~itUl_ fJD' '1JIUijJ~ alia.. 73S .....c • •• ill., both pronounl re fer to Scylla. She faU . into the category of sajHrN ,ull. (d. 06- 7): cf. 1.+78 (Daphne) ",.11i ill.", p.ttint, 3.:153 ( Narci" u,) ",,,Iti ill.", i .W1U4. ",JJ;,U j>tljc" , ...IIM, 12.+04 (Cyllarul) ",,,It... ill.", j>ttUu ''''' U tt""'. Her tramforrnation will in pOur. 736 pel.F- .... tUau.... .yrnplU., the repelilion after JijIl!P~Gl oce m. to hav,! an explanalory force: me visited them bc:ea1U<: il ...... in thei r oompany tlu.llhe wat InO/It ",<:Ieome. 737 el _.1 fllitlm, like ,.,.lkrt (73...), i. a word used onen by Ovid in erotic eomcxu. 739 repe'e • • a. aphi. 'huving a d"",p ligh' (ef. 2.125). Some MSS have riftTnIS, perha!" . uggested to a .crilx b)' the narrati,~ comut: when introduciTl8 qUOtat ionl rifm> = 'r«:all' or 'relate': ef. 747, OLD •. v. ,8. 740 ' ....e. gi'~1 the im prCllion that wc arC breaking ;n On a co o-":""tion. Ie.... " ••d immite Iliro ....... , the eomr:ut i. w;th Polyphemul, who il delCribc:d as ;'",itis in line 7... 9. 74' utq.e fad. 'as [indeed] you do'. potn lois im.pa.ae .e,are' ironical, given the denoucment of Scylla'. story: """ p .•" 742 He n ... , .. Dori., ..,a divi nitiu, tradi tionally parenu of the Nerdd. ( Hel. n..,.240- I). e .er..... ' cf. ll9s, 9'3n., 96~. 743 turb • . ,. SOronuD, Ihe Nereid. were firty in nurnbe:r ( He •. T'-l. 264). t.ta , d>e was prote<;ted by her di.tinguished panntage and by the fact th21 she Wa$ Jurrounded al ailt;",,,. by her ,isle"; bLl1 . he could none the ku be: hurt and mad" to feci grit:f. 744 per I_nu Lthrough the death of Ads, .... hich Ihe is about to narr.W:. For JHr 'of attendant circuml tancc.' sec OLD I.V. ,6. 746 mannoreo ". poUiee, her handl ...~re .... hite al marble. Cf. Theoc. 6.37- 8, quoted in , 64n. Whitenell "":11 a .ign of delicate

til"""

.iJI_

COMMENTARY,

i47 _ i~

heauty in the hot Medil erranean dimatc; thc name Calatea mU.III , "J,.., . ' m'~ 1 . 747 refer ' (dl/.f"" lI.<>J.nr is 10 be undcrstood from linc 748. 7-1' (aic aam. 8da)1 i.c. I am so trultworthy as 10 be a lafc con fidantc. 7-19 N"' ...... , thc "",(ond .yllable may be long Of" . hon , a ""riation derived from the Crcd, (N'lp'ts, N'lPTJtS). Ilia ' ...·ilh the following word.'. " aec.'a ••• U 1, this form scem. 10 he u$Cd ouly by Ovid (6.36, 8.8631. It loou to be from r~r ('follow on from', i.c. 'reply t01, bUI it may he related to, or intended to be taken in the same way u , verbs of laying .uch as Ihc archaic imperalive iIu_, 'Icll' , whOth il nOI related to SftI . .. . Cra'aeide .a'am: C ratac;s is called the mother of Scyll a at Od. ,u~. -S. So...., identified her with the gos TI). Jdi, lugge", that the down WM barely delttlablc. 7S6-7 . ee .•. I edam: if,"" i. Ihe COrreCt rnding, tJ~", il IlIbj llllclive: 'llor could I lay [.... hich ...a . greale r),; that ""eml """,ible, if slightly strained. One MS read. til for M«; tJ".. witt then be flllll "," indical;ve: 'S«! I will tett yOIl.' T hat, too, i. pmsible, !hough the interjttlion i. a long way from its verb. For til 'l'I ta'!fi~ cf. Am. 1.~.'9, A,. 3.~9Il in .wilar COllfidential oomexLt. n6 q •• ealeri., perf. ru bj. -is i. by nalurc long. Cf. 441n.

_i,

,

CO MMENTA RY, H8- 763

'"

uno ...e: in prose _Int", would have pr«eded Hi.Ift. 7S8 pro: see 5- 8n. 7S9 alm.a, related to ai., 'nourish', u a common epithet of Venus in ()..~d a nd ot her Latin pocu (most notably at Lucr. I . I - ~ 1I.......t..... ~triz ... 1/lIMa VtIIll.f), ;mmiti. : 74on. 760 bo~.daa: the word u used lwice by Vi rgil in hi. accoum of the CyclOpel' al II ",. 3.658 Polyphemu~ i. called IftOOlStnmo /tofTffI'_ irif.ntll il/lfflS, and at 679 the ot her Cyclope, are t",i/i_ /i,mtJUlMrrI. 7i o-1 ..u... ab boapite ....0 t im.p ....e: cf. Vi rgo II"" 3,6~1 ""'" Mis_jm/is '"' 'iclK ujilltili.s Ill/i. Ovid', choice of the word MS/HI, 'vi.ilor'/'guell', U prob
su _ ,

,.

,,.

CO MMENTARY, 764- 767

oblihul p .."ora.m ...Iro ....... q ... . . .nun, d. Thco<:. 11. 10- ', ' He IO\'1:d not wilb apples or rose. or locks of hllir [loV1!-!Okn'j, but with rul fr<:nzy, and he oon,iden:d cv.:rything el'IC of no importance. Of'"n his , heep u me back Qf their own acwrd from th~ green pasture 10 the homew:ad .. :, 6]- .. 'Come out of the 5<:", Galatu, and forgel II) go bad, hom .. , jU51 :as I do now III I ,;t here.'

. .trClramq ..e, the Homeric C)'clops liw,d in a can:. 764 tlb! • .. dbl , pJ"OO
10

ea. , and

~

l inslc eye i. below it , a nd a wide nostril Ii",

above my lip', 6.34- 8 'Nor i. my appcaraTlOl: as Ind as the)" llay. The other day I looked into the sea when it ..... calm, and my bea rd and m)" . ingle e~ ",emed in my judgement 10 be beautiful, and the "'. n:fIe<:tw. the gleam from my teeth whiter than Par ian marble ' (cf. ,67, B40- 1). These hilarioUJ detail. of the rustic coiffu re are inve nted by Ovid. T hey tie in Galatea'. !tory with it. seuing and contrAIl he r deliuC)' with the mOl\.'llroUJ appearaTlOl: of her suitor: while ' he $peah, ber hair II being comb«! by Scylla (738). There it an amuling allu, ion to these: lin« at 14"~, wilere the ficlda of the Cyclopel au u.id not 10 know the r
"5-'

COM ME N TARY: 768- 172

eompo",," awtas: i.~. compost: t hem into a 1~ 5$ fierce expres.ion. ,68 esedis smor: the implicat;';m i. that this i. replaced by ,,1ItM Ga/4tt"t. What a complim~nt! Perhap. aoo ,aid.,. barha", (,66) replace. ~atd... hD"';1W. 770- 3 As Odysseus sails away triumphant , the Homeric Polyphemu. remembers a prophecy: 'W oe i. me! A prophel;y about me , ,po ken long ago, hat come to Pall,! In th ese part. there used to be a great and fine prophet, Tdemu • .on of Eurymus, who excelled in the arl of prophecy and grew old as a prophet among the Cyclopes. He told m~ Ihal all th~se thinV would <:orne 10 p ..... in the future , and that I , hOl.J1d lose mr ,ight al the hand. of Od)'"w:ul' (Od. 9.~71'1). Here th~ pre-Ulyssean siluation in O,~d i. in.pired mOre dir«tly by Thwc. 6. ~'l-4 , ""here the Cyclops refe .. 10 ' mr . ingle ~}"e , which I hope to use to the end of mr life (a nd m.ay TdenlU' the proph et, who utten hateful word" talc hateful thinV home with him and keep th~m for his childre n),. 770 delaha_ 'brought by ,hip' suggell! that Telemu, arrivw. fr{lm elsewhere, though H nmer impli~. if an}1hing that he waJ a natiV1: Sicilian. It looks a. if Ovid may have mi.remembe red Homer'. wnrd. (no- 3n.): if the word for 'there used to be' (Od. g ..r.08J .....,re misremember<:d as the metrically identical 'ther e came' (LIb _ fWU), then leveral Ol he r feature. of the Homeric account migh t IUpport the idea that Tclemu. came from afar: (I) the word translated ' has COme to pats' lilerally mean, 'arriV1:"; (:t) 'in lhese parts', tIl/Md" can al", mean 'to this place'; (3) the name Tdemus looks like 1l1_, 'rar away '; (4) '8rcw old ... among thl; Cyclopes' could bc taken to imply that his routh was spent elsewhe re. Aeta",.D.: Theocritus' Polyphemus lives in the neighbourhood of ~·It

Etna (11.47).

771 A 'translation' of Od. 9.~09 (,T elemUJ ... prophecy'), quoted in 770-3n. q ..em .D.alla r",f","",ra' ale_, omem ...-ere taxen from the flight of birds. 17::t-3 ..1..... e.D. .. qu.'" .. ," rapie''' , impired by Virgil'. 1_ a4nnp'~", ( A",. 3.6Y') of thl; blinded Cycl0PI. When Polyphemus r eappean in the speech of Achaemenide. in Book '4, he refen to his

,.i

"""'n~'"

... lw """"PIM (' 97),

'"

COMMENTA RY; 172- 7&'

7711 .. lu..me .... qlle' cf. -H:'" . 774 falleri., it if of cOline Polyphemus who i~ mistaken ; the v<:rb 1001<$ back threateningly to q...... utu.ftjtl~llt 1lU$ (71 ' ), 775 a ia.m rap.;!: Polyphemus' witt ily ~\'ag" Teton <::xploill the cliche of the beloved person \ nau;hing the eye,' of an admiru; d. 1I11l. :/.'9.19 q.... MStroJ .tzJlMisti ~~fKr 6U{fIlJ . • ie qu"lifi"s S,.....il (776). fna. tra ..era lDoaeatem: l in ce UlylMl has nOI )"'1 visited PolyphemuI, Ihi, phr:uc virtually b'cau the d ramatic:: ilImion . For ol hu inlen ionl by the cont rolling narralOr sec 3i\'l- g.8, 483, 733- 4"n. 716 ....die ... inseRn lito ... p ..... 1 the uncompooundcd verb I'd"" ;, " ......ia {M with h igh poet ic diction and wilh dignified ,

at,,· ..

ao)lemn or lI.u ely pr~», "Ild i~l'lU ;1 a ,",'ord us..d f"'que" tly by Virgil Io com . ibu le to th" J.h /U"itll/ of epic:: Slyk. The weighty or ponderous effc<:t is reinforced by tier"""-' (m ). 777 opaca ••• a.Ura: d. Virg o At•. 3.6'7- ' 9 .GsII> CF'6J>iJ i.... ~ I ... tilmlllJ ... 1i.11IJ 0/14(('. i'Vl'.s. 778 Pro..u.e t , cr. 7~4 __ml, also of a promontor~. }"or the imran,iliw; verb int rO<J nc;ng a scl-piecc dt~riplio" sec 429n. 778- 9 c G.Q.eauu •• _ _ d a 'There wu a high, " 'edge-wapcd promontory wh ich projected JOmc distance into t he au. and ,he wavel walhed each of itt ,idel.' 780 Cr. The(>C. J l.I7 - .8 'silling up high on a rock he would tool< ont \0 sea and l ing hil screnade'. T he SCene Wll, a common fea"'~ in acconlllS of the ItOry and in aT\; SCe p. 31.

r........ , cr. 7&,jtrru .. , nllJ<S, 768jml
_ .. di ... q .... r .....dlt , 10 that hr. could command a view of the whQlc sea. 78. la.i,.. ra .. p ..c ..d ..., a. phrase from Virgil's Cyclops episode (A.... 3.6.. ~; d. ib id. 660 14.;,n1fl u",iu.hfr ~tJ) . • ..uo due".'''' for Ihe Cyc:lops' negieci of his flocks d. T heoc. ".I~- 13, quoted in 76311. 711 .. p ...... , b acodi q ..a .. pra......;t ... .. m ' d_ Virg_ A",_ 3-6:'9 In
'
C OMMENTARY, 784- 787

'"

great disparity in stu, be tween Polyp hemus and Galate ... The ide .. is derived from the Homeric Cyclops episode' 'A great staff belonging 10 the Cyclops lay by the shccp-pen. It was made of frClh oli"l! wood, and he had cut ;1 10 Ihal he could carry ,t o nce ;1 had dried. To our eye. it seemed as big a. Ihe maJIt of a black Iwemy-oarcd sh,p, a broad·beamed mereham ship that croael Ihe se .. '1 gulf, 10 greal did ,I appear in length and thickness' (OJ. 9.319- 24). The reaIOn for Virgil'l ha"ing substituted a pine-tree for the H omeric ol i"ewood staff (sec pre"iou, n.) may ha>~ been Ihal ;t.1<J c .. n mean ~ Ihip (e.g. [4.248 "I~I" ill lilau "UrM). 784 Cr. Virg. At!II. 3.66o- J I".~"t ro",i/a1l11n' OMU; til sala ...1..p11lJ I salantnll/IU "",Ii ,. ,aUa j sllO"'l '. death many allempled 10 fill out Ihe linel which he had lefl unfi nished; Ovid's im;tal ion here il probahly th" carlielt C\~d"nc" for . uch a . uppl"ment (the earliest hilh eno known wal Sen. Epis/. 94.28, where At!II. 10.284 ;s quoted eompl ele; Se rviul h.. d comple te ""rsiolu of 2.,87 and 8.4t ). In g"ne ral on h.. lf·lin". sec Fordyce (19n) on Virg. A... ,.''29, Sparrow (193') 46- ~ . • ""'pl.'l.e ... e.l, th"se word. arc to be tau n toge ther . ........diaib"'. comp.Cl • . . . "e.l1UD' the . lIepherd'. pipe norm .. l1y lIad ""'en recru (Virg. &1. 2.36- 7 tlu".riJJtu stftlnr! ffrtIjH
PO"'" tI Om1lt1 I Ur',t1f[..,.t ~"Jat, jJt7Iilluq. txumlll /1;11.. l /lll/iu ""-

Misf. """'''';i, Ar'"" ,awntu (A .... 3.6]2- 4). tod 'the wllole CO"' I",n), of .. .': OLD ,.". 6. 7'7-' •• rib • •••• • ",dit., a ,.,.rialion On a ra>-ourite figure of O"id ; see S9" .

•

CO~I~IEN T A R Y:

'"

787- 792

7'7 •• rib • • b a .at 'I drank in wilh my nrs' . The phr~ suggests cagerne5S, a nd is Iherdort probably ironical: Galal e~ was hardly keen 10 hnT PQlyp llemus' l ui!. 718 notaui 'marked down in my mind' (OLD ' .v. IIDI<> l~). Then: is playful ,dlusion hen: to Ihe extraordinary real of memory required fOT what follows.

789 The 5(lng of Polyphemus in Theocritus' eleventh Idyll b,:o,gins '0 while Galatea, why do you reject him who loves you, ••.. hiter Ihan curd. 10 look upon .. ?'; there ' white r than curds' i. an a ppropriately pasloral refercJK;c to Galatea '. name , .ince g hi. Galat ea: Jr(neiiu Ga./dUt!, t.iY"~ .. iA:i Hplu, I cwitli., gnoi<, ~"ndfo""oJi6r alu _. _(37- 8). The lizas""'" i. a tYJl'" of pale buuty at & 1. ~.t8 ; on a pale contple.xion as a . ign of femalc beauty sec N6n. eandidior 'morc fai .... wnne<;l' . When applied (0 a girl caMiia can al", mean 'good-na(u red' , 'pretty' (Cat. t3.4. 35.1; OLD •.v. 8). &a deities an: often called 'bright ' Or named aftcr coloun: cf. GlaUCUI (9 t3Jl.) and u,ucothca (919n.: u.w;J = 'whit e1rolio 'poetal ' (cf. 3g.8) or 'Ho..... er ' : OLD t .V. 3. 790 lo.p proc""'or aboo, .he i. tall and . Iender, admirable ch aracteriniCl: cf. Cal. 86.1- 2 Q,ittliaflmltJJ5a u / ",~/tiJ: M; {a~dila, "'''l<', I u l. Thc tall alde n are from the &/0: .., 6.6j P_"41 ...

,,,tn.,

rtf'"

abtDs. 791 . pl".didlor -..itro: the Cydopl amul ingl y quotes Horace {c.."". :J .l3. t DfoIlS &uui..ruu, ,plnuJiJiD' .ilTD}. The phrase il particularly suitable for Galatea because it it applied by Horace to waler . On ancient glass see Nisbet- H ubbard (t9 1O) on Hor. c""". 1.!7.:tO .itm...rpu Ci,,,,,., which IIOme ancient commentatOn took to be a refe rence to the tranllucence of the sea rather than 10 glass. te."ro I • • ci ..;or "."do: the second and third .imile. of the Theocrilean Cyclops are 'softer than a lamb, more skitti.h than a calf' ( tl.~O- t ), and Ovid hal adapted them to 'more . kitti. h tha n a tender kid' ; cf. C at. 17.15 pulu. /noe1l.1iI ikluD/iN lIudD; Galatea i, call ed iduiu PUIlD at Virgo &L 3.6... 7911 1""';01' 'smoother'. She is smooth-skinn ed, the OPP'"ite of the hin ute Gyclo!>, (8..6-1).

COMMENTA RY : 7~198

' " _eqaore 'worn by the (ea,deN moti.;m of the

_d. idao detriti. wave,', .. nother image particularly .uitable for Galatea (d . 79m.). "4 Bohilior pom..>., a fruit might be called -Hili, at being u ceLlent of ill kind (cf. 8 11- 18 'nuuIiI'" ... ~), but 'more uec:l · ICn! than applef is a more problematic uprellion than 'excellent apples', since excellence il not an attribute of all apple, in the p me Wlly that sWtttn,"", for example, is characleriJlie of ripe grapes, or u' lrulueenee of iec (79S), Many SGholan have fdt thai the ph",,," i. corrupt, and ha~ emended either the noun ( pi~. Ben tley , /MUM Siebeli_) or both adjeclive and noun (..nili" 1-".., Ell», ... J_"", Madvig (d. 801 ); but in this C(>nlut ..... ili/41 i, nOI a good thing). Polyphemus refen again \0 ~... in line 81~. Tarrant would deLete the line, I(l that Polyphemus ' comparison, con, iS! of (, + I) + b + II !ina; but exact symmetry is not neeeaa rily to be expected in pula8e_ l uch a. thi •. '95 cbdcior ....' the Thcocritean Cyclops calls Gal· atea ~leekcr than an unripe grape ' (1I .2! ~,apwTlpa 6~", ~ 0'S ':'~6s1; for Corydon at Virgo EeL 7.37 she is t.!r""' ... ,.I&Htr Hy'I... '96 I.c'e co.c10, 829- 30n. The compariso n, ... nd the allusion to her name , are from TheQoC . 1 1 .~0 'white r than curdllO look up<>n' P.N~ OT1pa Tfo: ~"as lTon&dv); cC. 7~n. 797 . 1 Doa lap.. , the.,. words ,,"em to be .ugge.ted by the lines of Thcocr itUI immediately following hi, ,,"rie, of co mpariwus: 'Why do you vil it the land when sweet sleep hold. me, but go back [10 the ,,"aj again (OiX'11 &' .v&V<; io;ai when sweet sleep rd ea,,", me, and flee (fCliytls) from me like the sheep at sight of the grey wulf1' ( 1l.2~-4). The logical con nexion between the conditiODlol ela n,., and the rell of th~ ,," nlenee i, ellipt ical: ' if you did nOt avo id me 10, I would caU you also more tush than a beautiful prden'; singu lar fu,. flu i. a kitchen garden, and the p<>int;' probably that Galatea refu.,.. to allow her charms to be 'hatve1ted' (K enney (1gB. ) 3s). Tbe qualified pra.i,," in this line form. a InUS;I;'n to the negat;\·e oompariwm that follow . The opposition of positive and [}Cptive il in$pired by Virgo &/. 7· 37- « · 79' eadem '( but) also'. For thi, use of jJ"" introducing a further attribute IC<: OLD s.v. 8. iadomidl • . • illaead., the image of a vir!in as an unbroken

_."art

,.

COMM F. NTA R Y, 199- 8\14

foal Of" Olh~r animal i, a d ieM of ancienl ~rOlie ..... riling. h il Iypical of hi. blindneu 10 Ihe tru lh Ihal Polyphemu s should aeeuS<'.: Galatea of being JMIUl (i.e. of hanhly spurning his adv;onc~I). lince he is himKlf lhe ;lrchelype of S<m<;li... 799 d.rior ....o. a qull'«u, Ih~ oak was proverbially lough; a nd JtmJ.s is ,. common .....ord in erOlic venc for t~ ..... ho res;"t ad· vance.. Cf. Virgo ADO. +438- 49, wher<: Aenea' r<:sim, oak!i ke, thc pie,.., of Dido; +1-' M ,.,1.. , .....~so ....lUI"". ' ''''' ~'l q"""'''', cto;. faUador lI.di. , he implies Ihal Galalca pla}"'1 him falS<'.: (OLD ,.v.falln , ) a lld Ihat she il evCIl leu dependable Iha n the prove rb i· all)" undepe ndable IU ..... hich she inhabill. In fael . how~ver , she has gi,..::n hi m no UuIC for hope (7;';'- 7). 800 I",allor. when appl ied to growing thi ngs InolMs mean, 'plia nl '; when applied .0 h" m~ n., h......·ever, ;1 ;1 norm~lly pejora· tive: 'tough', '""I uctanl', \::old '. 'u"re,po'lSi,'e'. Vine, ~rc proverbially pli;onl (CM. 6,. H)1- 3, Virgo Eel. 3-38,9 ...,,). .utib....Ibi., vines which bear whi tish grnpcs (d. Vi rgo Gfto. 2.91 .. ilu "_ M drteliJ'I .lbM). 80' Thi, line i, quoled by Se ll . &_tj. ,.23.1 ,.. an ~xamplc o f effe~(i\..:: hn>trbolc. hi•. .. scop.w. , o;f. 778- 9. ;rnm.. bilior, o;f. Virgo A.... 4-i38-g (cf. 799"-) u llis ill. "'(>tltt.., I ,_tihs, 449 .. _ ;.,_. "'''JUt; bUI the ide"- i . .. <:tha\'ionr (c!. Ca nUl~).

ealealo imm1dor loyd ... , here the famoul epic . imile of a man Ireading wilh horror Qn a anake hal bee n adapled so lhal the: fo<:us

,.

",

C OMM ENTA RY: 8OS- 814

of ime rell is the snake n.ther than the human reaction to it: Virgo Ani. 2.379- 82 imprlnliJu. ",,,,u ""I"ti 9'" JDl/~1IS ~ I /"usil Ilium ltilDu IrtpUi..s'lIU ,~u 'ifwti' l lllt4lkrdnlt ir", d <"",I. <.11" hI _ _, I IflJlu/ J«"MS ANi'''t

C. 11.46 (8,0- tln.). • urO . ""il n , of the yeno,,' gr~p<:I. 114 tibi et h a ••" r ... mll. " t ill .. : cr. Virgo & 1. 2,42 « lIp,,,,/i) q'"" ';~i _ , in a l imilar ingrati atory colllext.

,.

CO MM ENTA RY: 111$- 1126

'"

8.) . URUtri .. • aRb wnbra: the ph ....." e"ovk... the pastoral {/KIU d",MlIU: at the beginning of Virgil '. &lopu Tityrus iJ found "" <MbalU .1Mb /l1[IfIi1\l fag; (I. I) and /mIllS i~ Nmb,.. (4); d. po "'1MWa .Id 11mb ....

•• ,. qualifiuJ•..,.. (816). "S-.6 ip •• t.u. rn..ub ...... il"'a, Polyphemus lries II.> stress the wonderful p]eamre 1<:> be
&w,..u

<4f1ivrL1U

"",lhs, 2.52, 1.S3) - another ingredient

or the idyllic country

life.

mwta" .• • , "'aJ1 ..... maJ1ae • •. 1 cr. Theoc. 11.34 -~ 'my appearance may be odd, but I pasture a thousand .hup, and '111 - 11

dr ink their exeeUent milk' , Virgo Eel. 2.21 (82 m .). 821 maJ,.e, K. />«tuUs: the feminine form i, to be unden tood from the preceding />«"-1", d . 82~ jl«MJ ... k ..", ... The feminine and neuter forms do not differ , ignific:antly in meaning. enun 'b rowse'. Virgo &1. 2.21 ",ilk IfItlle Sic_lis m ..111 in III(I~­ fib .. "K""t. 822 maJl.e . la ..aJ ••I ..........tri.: the H ome ric Cyclops brings his flock into his cave for the night; that may be envisaged here, rather than a number of ca'"C' uJed 301 sheep-pen •. Cf. 610-

cr.

II n.

823-4 .ec '" pee... , the Theocritean C ydopl . peau of 'a thousand sheep' (i.e. a very large number) at 11.34 (quoted in 621 2n.); the Ovidian Polyphemus o utdoes hil literary predecelSO r in reaching a higher level of self-important hyperbole. 824 pa.. peri. e. 1 ....... e ... re pec... 'it ;s the mark of a poor man to be abk 10 count hi. fIocb·. 825 ail milU credideri.: probahly jus.sivc perfect subjunctive: 'don ' t take my word for il ; if you we re pre$C1l\ you would $Ce for your$Clf how ... ' 826 III ,., ..ber! i.e . how they can Ka reely mo,'e their IeI'

,

CO M M ENTA RY, 821 - 834

round their di"e nded udden. Cf. Virg_ & 1. 4 . ~t - ~ (the Golden " gf) ijtSIU /Jule tU",. ", "jmull liishu. <"/HIIM I MiHnl, '.3 liislnlilu 1«1e <"/Hlltu. 8<17-8 T he la mbs and kidt a re kept apan: Ot/. 9.~ 1 9-2 1 'The peru were filled with lambs a nd kids, a nd each group ...... pe nned in sepan lcly - Ihe older onel, the )'ounger, and the ne ...·bom.' 8<17 tniaor, younge r than the meep deser ibed abo,..,. tepidi., lambs have to be kept warm . 8<19 ai......... , cr. Virgo &1. 2.19- 20 lIN qM; si", qO<Mris, Akn , I fl'Ii;OItS p«1Wis, ~;m 9""'" /Juris ab.1IiatlS, T hcoc. 1t .3!) (q uoted in 82 12n.). 8<19-]0 pan ... dura." cr. 0tI. 9.246- 9 ( Ulysses watchel Polyphemul ... he milia his sheep a nd goau) ' Half of Ihe " 'hile mil k he curdl ed, collccled up, and placed in ...o\,en b ... keu ; half he placed in j ars ready to drink "~Ih his d in ner.' 8]0 liq .... f.cl. co...... : rennet, a coagulant uocd for set ling cheese. II is made from the inne r stomach lining of young calv(:l. 8]1 C.dles 'easily obt ai ned ' (OLD I.\'. 6): 834 ;UDI; ... ;" sw...",;, "",~lih.s.

8]<1 d ' mmae lepor...qu .. e.p.. rq .... , Ihe Theocritean C yclop' "")'I ' I am rearing cIe"e n fawns for you , all with coUars, and four bea r-cubs' (I t.40- 1): possibly the d ismissal of a.s jMiks hue i, intended 10 go one beller. For Ihe pel goat cf. Virgo & 1. 2 .40- 2 prultrt4 Ii.~ ~« ",u. ",;Ai ",,/II rtptrti I tOp'HU, sp.mis ttimruuutt pelliblO4 olIN, I ....... tIit sic<~~1 ~.is wHr.; 91ll1S /;6; , trWG; again pc rha p! Qv;d has gone beyond his model , making t he <.pn, tOO , j .cilis, and IramCe rring the idea of ow: Iwu. ... /Ullk Ttptrti 10 the bear-cubs (836). 8]] pa ...... eolwnbanun 'or a ""iT of do\'u', a common lover'. gift (cf. Petr. 85.5). d .. mph. . .... ..........i .... .. id ... , a nell of young bi rds laken from a trCC- IOp. E,..,n t he risk in''(Ilved Ihere i1 lrifling. 8]4-7 These lines arc expanded froOl Ille brief reference to bearcubl at Thcoc. 'I.4 t; iltWmi allude. 10 '","Ii at Virgo & 1. 2,40 ; and Ii_v.., _6;"'104 is~. (837) is from Virgo & 1. 2 . 4~ (all quoled in 832n.). t41~/n ... ~"u is delayed unl il Ihe end of Ihe se nte nce, and COmes unexpectedly: al Virgo & 1. 2'40- 1, a model for thit paaage (see abo,'c), Ibe gift is lilN! . .. ' dftrHIi. 8]4-5 The fact Iha l the two lines are mel rically a nd rh ythmicall y identical wi lb a subord in al e clause beginning afln the caesura , and

"""'1tIiU

,.

'N

CO M M ENTARY: 834- 8t3

that they end with the $amr ,..,rb , may . usgest that the Cy.:1ops ;. pondero usly labQuring hi, p<:>int and tantalUingly withholding the re,,(iation whi<;h he hope. wi!] be a plea ... n! ' '''prisc. '34 qui tec um. hullne p . ...... ha"ing quoted H orace (19111.), Poln,rn,mul now ,,(hoe. Catull u$' poignam add.e" 1(> his n,i, tre'" pet sparrow : Cae. 2.'1 - 4 qM;"'''' '''''"' ... uk" 9 _ 'Un" ,inli ;,~ j»u-. 5« D" ,·i. (' 981 ) ~486-7 . • " .m"• • e, an allTaCI;"", reatu . e Ul the o pinion of a hairy CydoJ» (766)· ... I .mm l • mo.db. . , 83m. 13' aaodo 'j ust' , "Q'. ald dam conlinue. the idea of s;lculiii" oUtre (79 ' ) and lori/if,T , lJJiW ( 95). ".pa' e..-re p.ato, cf. Throe. tl./ij 'Corm: oul from the lea, Galatea ', 42 'Come he.e to m e '. The picture of Ca.latc:;l looking on from Ihe ",:ave. while Polyphemul s;tJ on the shore was a populu O" e in R <)man wall'p
or

,.

COMMEN T ARY:

8+t-8~1

'"

blessed gOOI, because _ ou~I\"f:1 at~ much .uperior' (OJ. 9.273 - 6). After gaining hi, rev<:ngc, OdYUCUI i. "bit to .... y, 'Ztu. and the other goo. have brought about )'Our punil hrru:nt' (.79). The Ovidian Cyclopt. is le u proud , more d'.mi ..iv<:: u. implies 'you and the ret! of them' , .o
• 1 hlc " , be tbinla hi. face i. a u.. ... _011. Cf. 766, and sec p . 39. At A .... ,.681 the taU Cyclopel gathered on the beach arc ]ikened to high tTCU, rillUl ..Ita I~MU t..a.s ... DidllllL 'the fact that'. ripdU ••••• e6., d. 765 ripltn ...
'.' q."

ffl"'

CO MM EN T A RY,

8~2 -862

.....u.

852- :5 q.tcl? ..0 ...... ee m . p ... I Sol aide t e e .elo? Ihe lun was plVVI: rb;ally a11-Iei:; ng, and Ih~ orb wa, ;u eY". Reference 10 th~ JIm here i. irupiud by the Virgilian PfttJe 'C' LmJ-lu '/<JUT (651 - ~n.). 853 Soli I ....e ...... ie ...

orb i., tlKre may be an elyrnolO(ioeal

C ic. N.D. 1.66 """ 1.1 'il:IMI ,il ""/ 'IMi. so/ItS IX ...Mi'Mi sii~· ,.;;., a l IdlllIlI wi '1";" "'.. osl ..... rtas PhJtM'i%/U .... MiblU • .JIU i%PfHrrI (Maltby (' 99' ) 572). 154 .clde q ..od l 117n. ia ..eatro a ..aitor m e ... . "quore Ap. " In Homer (Cd. 9,4,1,526- 36) Polyphemus is Ihe ton of p"",idon ( Neptune) . ...sin perhapl' implics 'y<>u sea nymph. etc. think the sea is youn, but ".1 father r<:ign. there'. On ,..ilM se~ ,66n. ubi eaim. . u cc_bim ... wai , 'you alone' i. phra'ing typical of hymn. a nd pn.)·er.; . 1I<......+i..lU, 'yield to', io a ~rb alto with sexual overlone.t ('lie down with': OLD I.v. 2). 857 See 761, 643- 4nn . p e ..e u-abiJe : adje<:tive. in -'i/u (of which Ovid UM:I many) an: normally p&$si~ in meaning, but ooc:asionally aCIM:: d. Virgo A .... ' 0.48, ftnl.trdhiLt 4In•. 858 NeA i, a daclyl; Gr«k vocati~'C of .NmO ...ith .hon medial vowel tU9n.). t _ r..lmi.e .a .. uior in e • • , a ~..,. 'elegiac' no. io n: cr. A... 2.1.17- w. co ..d udi", ,"',".Iw fol ..... ""HI. 859 .\rq..e e a o : 2t n . p a ti .... tio r l Ovid i. par ticularly rudy to form compara ti"el and $uperlativet. from participles; sec Kenncy (1996) on H.,. 18.45, 19.8s. 160 fUllere. : d. TheOll;. II .:JO 'I know, dur girl, why you avoid me (TillCi oUwJ< a ..,:.yO\s).' See 76.tn. Cyclope Ap1lllao , a d ignified reference 10 himself in t he third poenon: er. '7 - ,8n. 116. Acia ... Acia: 178n. 861.- 4 Jiu bil U grimly eoncelli~ in ",nse: ' Le. him pleaM: h im$elf li.e. congratulate himself on hi. beauty] and - though I would rather he did not - plUM: yOll , too, GalalCa; if the oppon llnity mig hl just be gi~'cn me, he will find that my stn:",th .uits my size.' Since r.ttU i. on cn uoed in lo~ poetry of an opportunity ror aeeeh co a minrc .., line: 1«4 contaiM an element of ' "rpri'IC. play

h~...,:

""'IIJ ;.,....

CO MM ENT .... k Y, 6M- 869

",

taato pro corpore, cr. 842- 3. ,'s aiKen aJ•• tra".m , truAam '" "tr.bam; cr. 1~ .390- 1 s'"' metra trmll tr/U~ru: rWl/il, OLD '.1'. "111M lIa. The descr iplion if inspired by the Cy<:lopt:' cann ibal preparations al W. 9. 28g-9~r ' Seizing tWO of my companions, he . mashed them on the ground like puppies; t heir brain' . Iopped 10 the Roo. and _tied Ihe earth. He CUI Ibem into jointl, prepared hil meal, and , like a mountain lion, ate up withQtJt a pau 5C gu ll, fle. h, and bon ... fuL! of marrow .' Th<:lC liflCl are imitated by Virgil at AtI! . 3.623- 7; d . 62~ . imribs llfl·WfflI'" «u~ owalln atr~, with l imilar alliteration of II. di ...t• • gWt. a much . tronger image than the alternative reading "i..u., which howe~.., r gain• .ome l uppart from lbe cxpreu ion ' he CUI them into joinll' (Iolo..ia"ri TallWv) in the Homeric. aeo:ount (~. 9.il91). "mi. i. perh apo another oample of 'torrcction' by a learned rcader: cf. il9f, 404- 7, 683- 4, 707. 7~4n n. " S-' memb ... per . ..... I '.' . p . ........ , (r.. Virg . a... 4·Su (Orphcul) " iKnplMlII 141., i l I _ Jpusn< fK1 oqrai . • , ' (.ie ae dbi m ive.'), thc parcnthau 'plill up IMdS a nd .MaI. There i, a grimly humorous allusion 10 lhc U5C of JII;surt for tlK act of 5Cllual imcrcou"" (OLD '.1'. 4e), "7 Sec 763n. i.uJ1<S refen 10 Galalea' , rej« lion of him, but pc r .. haps hinu alJ(l at his futurc blindi ng. Ovid alludes 10 a famous passage of the Greek lyric poel Pindar (fifth century lie): f'ythulIU 1. ' 3- 28 'Sut all who fed uu.', IN-thing arc rouled when they heaT tbe M use.' voice ring out on earth and raging ,n, CV("n he woo sprawl s in 1m: dark pil of Tanan)f, " ",ing the sod- - h .. ndn:d .. he a d ed T yp hon .... Now Sicily'. moun tains eruw hi. shaggy brea$t. He', pinned beneath ,be: pillar of the Iky. white .. capped Ailna, lIuning all Y'=ar 10", ~r brood of stinging snow. Within her I«r~ 1 d~plhl pure springs un.approachable fire crupI . . . It u 11K monllcr beneath , spewing torrentl of fir~ - a wondrous porlenl \ 0 behold, a ,,"Onder e ... en 10 hear of from those who havc ""en bow he thrashcl in bonds beneath the black.. lca\'~d peaks and sloping side. of Aitna, and his bed, ocraping all hi. h;aek, goad. him a. he writhc. upon it' - tT. Ni""tich (tgBo).. See abo 7630 . • , ' Wrlbaa, Ihe volcano', raging flamel and while .. hotla\lll. '" _ee ' ., Gal.,e., mo.eria, _ i. advcnat;vc (OLD 5.....

a6.-,

or

", ~IU~:

COMMENTARY: 870 - 8 79

cr. Theoc.

11.'29

(Polyphemus to Galatea) ' (I am madly ,n

10,-<:] hI you don't care - you don', Ore al all, by UUI.' '7° .e..ai....au a pointed amlr:.., wilh the $OlIg of the Theo-

(.ilean CycloPJ, who ga ined al least a u,mponry relpile fTOm his pain: ' In til» way PoIyphemul Ihepherded hi. lo~ by .i~"g, and he did beller Ihan if he had !»lid a dOCIOT', fe.: ' (I<{. 11.60- 1). Sc:e Galiruky ( 197~J '!p-] . '7"-a al •.. errah in Ihe c."rfiu Virgil describes al length the .imilil( behaviour of a bull defeated in combat by a .;, ..1 mate for it. oow: he !Joet into tetf-imposed exile before ff;luming ",ilh hi. Itrength improved. (3. 219- 4' )' . , 1 r.rib ....... , Thcoe. 11.11 ipCar.., of the Cydop.' 'rul frenzy' (6p&ats I><Jvia,s) o f lo... e: 5« ,&om.

• , •••are ' keep still'. 80m probably govern, sill." a. well u ••1,;. ....

'73 renu, d . 767, 768. I........ ' unprepa~', ignorant of the possible danger. '7. "det, .. ....deo ..q.e. the emphasis On l ight perhaps look, fOl"WaJ"d to his fate at the hands of UI)'IIIC'. -q.e. cf. 4-45n. '75 .atiao. , .. e:oacom., the: etymology, from eM, i, perhaps to the for(: hue ; their two heart. a rc oonjointd for the Ia.. • •ime: . • it it dependent on the future J ! . 3.612- 4, quoted in 78S- 6n.), This in tum i. inspired by 0tI. 9.395 ( Polyphemus being blirKled) 'be g:l\.., a huge and terrible cry, and tbe uve re-c<:hocd it'. 'n deb"" his ' "Giee, like his Kir.. (864). i. in proportion to hi, bulk, For the logkal force of the .. erb here $C<: OLD •. v. 6b, d.·on perll.""",,t A_e. the wooded lI'IOuntain s10pel felt a frillOn of horror. On the 'pathetic fallacy' ..,., 48, Ggo- I, 785- 6nn. '79 terso r.,.,e dede ...t e:o••en. 'had turned hi. back in flight'. S' .....etlai. . Ioe ...... 750n. The periphnu.ic expression i, of a type SUindard in epic (1241\.), but here the solemn effect i. undercut by Ihe leu .han heroic :action. ",hich Aci. it performing.

,

CO M M EN T A R y , 880-889

'"

110-1 p ...·~ale. t ' " ae. Iri., the ph~sc S.1"'flt/hilU ~f in line 879 focusc. allcntian on At 'l' mother, the riv.,r nymph Symaelhis:

hil n:Kue il 10 be a ",.. Icry one (88:;- 6), II. perinanua: Ovid frequently Ulel the future pani<;iple in th il WlIy; English ca n con\'e)' the It:nlt: only with a dau$( or ph~se: 'if I am nol 10 ptrilh' , 'in my hour of new ', ",1.iM. Cf. 947 n . 11"-3 partemqae e moa.e re . ... am t mild. , here the C yclops reheancl hi. futun: attcmpl 10 link !he m ip of Odysseus, who in Homer', aceOUnt cannot reli, t taunting hil blinded w lim: 'So I , poke, a nd he becam" even more enra!fCd: he IOn: off the lOp of a high mountain and threw it at u', and it fell j utt in from of our dark-pr(lwed ship .. .' (01. 9.,,80- ]; "S, ~ I'S lIoya),o,o). The action i. an Cltaggen ted, Cyclopean "cn>on of an epic hem'l elUting (If a gn:at boulder in .i ngie (Ombal {e.g. I I. 1+"<>9-3~ , di.wssed in h - 97n. t.z}. partemqae e moa'e ' at line 810 Polyphemul called hi. cave /"Irs _tit. Now the phr;uc: i. t~n.ferred fr(lm a context of W!y dome.ticity 10 one of terrifying violence . .... ....saI.. e . ...0 '" Acia: the Greek word d:iJ, with . oon inilial '~wcl, mean. 'poimed objecl', a nd i. used, for example, of the barb of a weapon; possibly there i. some elymologic<11 play here wilh Aci.' name (j tiJ in Greek). For s.:u cf. 8g2. " ) .... may refer 10 Galatea alone, to G<1la tea and her parc nu, or 10 Galalea and the macher of Aci•. qaod fieri -01 .... pu C••• liub." thit WlIt all Ihey could dQ , . ince: e"'co god. an: una ble ' 0 b ring mortal. back UJ life . ••, Ceelm .. erel: <:Onlr3.llt the oonSIn.t(tion <1t 875 silf.n.m. &ire. '" .WI• • : he i. grandS<)o of the rivo:r-god Symaethu.

a. ,.. ........

"7

(7~n .).

_I.

mol .. : the /Mrs < r",l<4. (887); cf. ago . ••• le_pori. edp.au a more exquisite equivalent of 1IM;1II ...;,w-, with the adjectivo: used aJ a noun ; d . e.g. 9'l'9 '1'_ _ • .• _liI. '" primo, ad'-.:rbial; a{ fi nt, as the colour (If blood be,inl to disappea r, the colour i. Ih al of a swollen and muddy torren!; then (1190 I....) Ihe WOller gradually clean.

,.

CO MME STA R Y: 890- 1197

'"

.,0 pu ..... tu<'que mo ... 'and it gradually hecame clearer and clearer'.

laCla, jf thi, it the OOrTeC! rudi ng, we must undeotand Ga latea to ha~~ I(mehcd the rO( k a. pan of her conduct of the proceedings. Sorm manuJCr;pu rcad ft~ID Or WI" (for wh ich d. 883 ",illil ).

•,1 ai._que , d. 88.')- 6.

"U'U.lldo: ooIi«livc: .!.ingula r. 89~

There i. alliteration of 1 a nd x K",nds, suggesting in Ih i. cont cxllhc sou nd of the .... ater ,

• • que C.""- aas.i , the openingj ll${ formcd (890- 1). Thil U$e of mo rphic metamQrpho.i, which i. aboom to be ducrihed . '93 ",. . tJtJu probably from aJuu "'~I her than ~.ql# . • ,. fl~ 'Iwisled'; d. A... ,. [4-'3jfUlhl DPti (II(. Tapilli )• • 0 ... c o",,_, acc:u$.alive of respect. Rive r-god. were often "'_ eialed wilh bull., and ofte n dcpiclcd as human figu~1 with "","os: at 8.881 - 4 the rivu-god Aehelo ul lament! t he 10" o f ()ll~ of his ho rn'In dcso;riplionl of melamO'l'hosi~ the adjecl i,~ "'~IU impli« 'tITlIng"" ,.. well as 'ncw': e[ 406. On Act,' l rarufonnalio n tee Fo rbes Irving (1990) 30~. uo.i . = •• "",di~~1U (d . 89 '), The prland of reed l il a common .~<><Jlr<:m"'lll of riV(:r -gods in bot h Jilu a lurc .nd arl: cf. A,s 1.""3, F~ P. 3+107-8, Virgo A",. 8,34, 10.<>05- 6. '95 .us. q ..od 'bul for the fact that .. .' onaior: go(b an: (:(InV(:lllion ally greater in . ize than IllOrla b (Fu ti ~·$O3, Ho m . IL 4.«3, OJ_6.107, II. 110"'_ 188- 9, B dl . •.60. 4). toto caervl ... are, d . 960- 2, ,,88n. '96 sed aic q ..oque erat t>UDell Aci. 'hUl e'~n 10 {IC. in th is alt ered otaleJ he wu "ill AGis' . T his give. good tense in iuelf, hUI leu good tense: when eonsidered togethn with the p reco:ding words: 'h", was Aeit, but even to ... he w:u still Ad,' . Some MSS read f fo r Std, whieh tee ms meaningl e..; o thcn offer rl, which is nOI much su perior \0 Hi and elllail. the unusual lengthening of -Il / be fo re Ihe fo llowing vowel. It seeml pouiblc Ihat there i. wider corru ption here. '97 allliqulUD le.lIenuol a"on;. . . .oone .. , O vid often QOnelud.c. a deJcriplio n of melamorphOli. with an .etiological reference to the faci Ihal a pla«; lIill in ex istence has the name of Ihe tram-

en.

COMM EN T A R Y, 898- 910

'" .'i69- 70). The Acil (JI./t/iM is a poetic plural)

formed character (cr. "''as a ri~r which rose at the foot of Mt E(na and flowed into (he Iota on (he eal( coatt or Sicily. It is mentioned by Thcocritus (1.69) and other poeu, and wa. famous for the cold r>ess of ill wat er (Solinu• .'i·'7: OI:e p. 40 n. ' '10). 1198 co.,t ..'1"" . ol .. to: cr. 73.'i- 9 : ....., a .. ume t hat the lIymphs were preOl:nt at the cOllversat ion of Scylla and Galatea. 900 r.,dil 'turned back' (Melville (tg86)). She hal vi.ited the Nereids (736- 7; locatio ll lIot sr>ecified); now ~he doci not follow them OUI to sc:a, out returnS to the shore . 901 bib..l. •.• h .r., ... , cf. Varro ap. Vel. gra mm. 1.6g.4 (Maltby (1991) 269) ,"",,,will d"i".~tiD~I. JIU I{wui4.. till, si," I{I''''' dljlUl" MwrWl. . HU .. .,. tib .... provides the motivation for Glaucus' reaction in line 906. 90a sed .. cto • . .. r CCU . ... , the Kiting here, 'a little landlocked cove' (Melville (' g.U6»), looQ for.... ard 10 Ihe JHl"'1U . ,' K'''ttJ , ,,,,,DI li,.",,11U ;~ alTlU (14 ..'it) wh ere Scylla's monst rous traruformation win tak place , and from which she will subsequently , trike terror into mannen. Homer sr>ea\:t of a 'hono.... ca,'e' (1<01).0\1 ,nr~, Oti. t2 .84), Virgil of a sfHln,,, with HKtis ... i«ldris and of a 1l""ite the ioJand of Euboca. For the dell.i b of Glau cu,' metamorphosis sec pp. ~ 1 -2. g06 la.",ret' he is rooted to the . pot. This il a C()nvemional reac· tion to beauty (Hn. ,6.,3.'i, 2O.'lQ.'i- 6, etc.), but there may be an ironical rcfercntt to Homer 's grim description of Scylla: 'nobody could look at her with delight, not eVen a god if he paS$Cd that way' (OJ. 12 .87- 8). 907-1 qu."'e .....qu'" _ .. rer",rt, Ovid hat al ready had tllch a speech (Apollo to Daphne, 1 . .)04- 2+) and jokin.gly impliel Ih~t he will nOI quole another. 909 . 1llD.DlUJD __ • mODtis: 888n. 910- 11 '{S tanding,] before the Itrai t [of Mena na] i. a huge peak,

""n-

ha",,,,,,, (...

,

COMMJ;NTARY, 91 1-916 gathering iu.:lf imo a li ngle !Ummil and sloping, tree-dad, rar imo the sea.' These lina luggesl the momlrou. Scylla', futu re lair: 'One [rock] reachcI iu .harp peak (= apiu'" u~1«1rU ;~ ~"""' ) up 10 Ihe very sky ... No ma ll on earth wuld climb I() the lop of il or e~-': Il get a foothoLd on ii , nol cv.:n if he had I..'cnty handt and fcct 10 help him, b«ause the rock it a. smOOlh as if it had been poli!hed ( ~ ,./4 IKP). But half-way up Ihe crag lhere ;1 a murky ea ..",rn (Od. 9.80 laTl crniO'l = at v.,au) .. .' (IranI. Rieu - Rieu-:Jones (1991)). cr. lin es 7789, which dacribe the promonlory whe,.., Pol )'Phemu. $al to serenade Gala!ea. T opograp hical de tcription . in ancienl lil erature are oflen claborale, a nd IOnlCli"'es difficult 10 vi.nalise; pocu st rove for c1eganl variation in .uch pauagc •. 911 10.... 'boundleu' (OLD '.v. fa): cr. 96, . 9t' mo ... tram_e de .... " : Scylla herself will laler become a _ ........... (14·60); cr. 9':; i,.,..u... of Glancn. - ,+.67 illpilJrahlrq.e _, _ tel eatem 'she wondered al hi . colour and al hi. hai r, which co~-.: red hi, lhoulden and hil hack below Ih em ': the ' /flU of ","u4htr/fr, actually link. tof• •"" with Ihe following ,IUJ."""/f....

"3

colorem, at line !j62 we learn that Glaucu! i, ,,,",,Inu; d, 119:;, where Acit, n_' a Wllier divinity, it /0'" run.l.u ,.~. In Greek lla"uJ i. a colour-word, applied by Homer 10 the sea, and t here may be lO",e allu.ion to thai he,..,. Th e word il notor iou.ly difficult to translate, but 'blue-green ' ;t . useful approximation. 91:; qaod 'that', after ","iralv. T he conjunction il placed nnobtrusiv.:ly, and emphasi! ralb O il the words that eo n"ey the su rprising (on tent, torilli. _.. pi. d ., i.e. a curving fi.h-tail. He ;, like a merman. llilMhu, with acc~nt on the fim syllable (c:om....1 9'3n. ), is Gr~~k for a Ipccic, of Mh, nol now identifiable: see Thom(>SOn ('9H) ~8. Some MSS ha\-.: ,riJtu, which would be an all",ion to Virgo A",. 'O.~tt (friton) jl'9.u k"",i_ pruftrt, "' priJlittt iuiltil «Ins; but Ihil il more likely to be a learned reader', conjecture (cr. 86:;n.). 9t6 8e. .i1l K. thai she Wiu amazcd (9'3) at his appearance. ioua.ite. . ' leaning on' , with _Ii. qll.e .tabat pro:dm.: the picture il not elaborat«i, but he iI probably IQ be imagined as up 10 hil waist in Ihe lea and supp<>rling

,

m

COM MENTARY: 917- 9N

himself On thc rock, 110 that hi, lail il hiddc.n . Cf. 923 i. _II utlnu of Glaucul befon: hil lran, fonnaoon. Thc ncighbouri ng ....1Is may be a refcrence to thc Homeric dcscription of the tWO crags or Scylla and Charybd iJ. for Scylla'i cliff I « 9te-1IR.; that of Charybdi, ..... ' a bowshot' l distance away, and 10_' «M. IVOl - 51. '"7 pndipUD = "'N"lStnmI(gI~I· Hcrc, at thc beginning of hi ••!",cch, GlaucUi pUll in • proud claim to importance, and throughout he standi on hi. dignity: cf. 930 It' pri"/tl/U, thc gnndiose use of compound epitheu in ...,,;tt'u, /.ki/tHlS and pi~~ 1926, 930, 963), and thc dignified patronym ic AtJr.~lfUIlltUuJa ... P~latfft()1I (g'9). Prete .. , a sea-god famil iar from Book 4 of the o.I.1lU} (and in Latin l,tcrawrc from Book 4 of Virgil'. Gt-lJiul. He i. often named a. an arc:hetype of (protean) chansefulneu, li~e he WI.! able 10 aher hi. Ihape al will. He it little men lioned in lbe Mtf., a. Ovid follow. hit policy of avoiding the ob,-ioUI (pp. ~~- 3, ]0). Trit_. another sea-god, oflen mentioned in poelry from He. iod (Tu..,. 931 ) onward.; cr. 9'sn., 1.3.]0-+2. AtIo-_·-dadescr.e Palae_oo. Ovid lell. Ihe 1I0ry of Alha· OllIS, hi. wife Ino, and the ir IOn Meliccrtes al 4.+16-S4~. Driven mad by Juno , Athamas killed hi. IOn Lo:aTChus and tried 10 kill Jno and Melicertcs. With the child in her anns, Ino lcapt from a cliff into the Ka; lhe pair became tea-god. and look the names Lo:ucothca and Palaemon. ,U debihn aeq.orib. . 'desti~d for the Ka'. Bentley'. con,;cdu", lidiw st\'es much more pointed sense Ihan dUiw, 'devoted to', of tIM: MSS and fiu Milia! bc:tt~r. C r. ,... Ubiu T ......~u ,:uuU JpWda/_ti.s, H". 7.103 UVitll (".ilUU", OLD J.V. "~bN 4. ,,,. d.ceb .... d.c_tia retia piKe., for participial rq>elitio"" of Ihi, type , a favourite Ovidian fisure , sec Will. {1gg6} .SO, who cites amoll!lt other example. t4.3.'1 sptnItIIUIft sf'mW (Circe to Glaucul). Cr. sgn. '''' _od_bar .......d.iae lie.... ' I controlled the line with my rod.' G iau cul dignifies hi. fonne. occupatio n wilh an impreui\"C epic exprelSion. Gla ucuf give. a fonnal dc...:ription of an untouchcd meadow; cf. 29~-4 , 429, 77anll . Such place. arc oftcn the senillS ro. divine epiphsnies and other .u!"'rnatural hap!",nins>. That lhe

,I'-I,

,I'

,I,

'''4-S"

,

'"

COMMENTARY, 924- 937

' pace u in lOme way lacred i1 !ugg~stcd by {iUSn-< (926). Ovid u~ a .imi!:..r technique of ucgativc enume ration ill do=Kribing Narc1!S'II' spring at 3.407- 12. Sec Mg,,1 {19!i91 6192,,-,5 'Then ;1 a thor(: bounded by a meadow: one .ide of it ;. bordcnd by ,he wave., the Ot her b~ the gral$.'

92' apo. • . .•oed .... , the 'bu.y 1>«.', d. Tib. 2.1. 49-~o I'IIrt kitts _jIoru ~;;s ~I .'IIN. I ffI"",hal wi d.ki nJ.u. _ Ikjn -s. Both her<: and in that pana~ ftorn it probably uS<':d to me an 'pollen" (Cm;k 'fIo_ r', ;, so " scd : d. the vague U5t; of foH ... for 'p<:~ "l ' or 'flower' at line JSg), tho ugh $Orne ancient wri ten did apparently bel ieve Ihat bcc:s carried bI()5I()m. 10 rheir hivel . For dell.il, and .-.:_ [crena> w:e Gow (19$2) On 'Ibc<>c. 7.81, M yno .. (J990) on Virgo ~. 4.3 8 - 41. ,2, dala 'prO\~dcd'. lea.ialla ' rellal'. 93' n.., pmbably 'ncU' (922 ",ti,,), which need careful drying-, rathu than 'line,', even though iii"... mean. 'line' at 9~3. See OLD s.V. , c, d . 93:1 ncelUleRm .•. • rdl"e l h" ,.,\ OUI bis catcb caTcfu!1y 10 that he could take 110<;10 mon: ea$ily. 933 w•• per, i.e. i~ <.upi". 934 c red ••H ••• , implicit .. the hop'" of G laucu, that Scylla will be: 'hooked' by hi, .spc~h: he ;, "OW a fisher of men. 935 rn .imm. 6 clae l Ihe phrase: i ! in apposi tion to the "'ntc",,", of linu 936-,. Ovidian narrato .. oft" n dTllw allcnl1<>11 to the improlnblc nalure of what they an: relating. Such commefi(' challenge our credulily, and invite reade .. 10 qu<:lIion the nalnrt of fico lion and be:licr. Cf. 18t- W4, 733- 4nn. (pd .. Ilid milo; been produI ?)' the que$tion lO und. Op"'n a nd ingenuous, but the answer i. in fact that by hi, ,,·o..-d. he hope. to win 0.,.." Scylla. 937 mlliare la... 'flop about from .ide to l ide'. The cxpreuion ;1 used at Virgo A.... 3.yh to deocribc the giant Encclildul wearily changing the side on which he lie. in hi, con6nemcnt under Mt Etna (for th .. im a.gc cr. 668- 9n.). terra ..ae at ia aeqa.re, the prcpw..ilion il to be: taken with both noun,; cr. 767 n.

,,"'s,

COMMENTAR Y:

938-9~1

'"

aiti 'push tilemsoo:lvel along' (OLD I .V. ~; cr. Luer. 1.372 ubr, SflUl";".u laiUu lfikrllibN "i/f.'). 931 mOrOr mirorqlle . iIn... is a SOrt of hendiadys: ' I Siood I"OQled in amazemen t.' !ill' do ...... umq .. e aouum, GlaucuI, who hu JUII caughl them. ,,,I .um ... aum , after and one would cxpect _ ... "'", but here the word is retained which would ha\'C introouccd Ihe queJlions in dircci specch. !il'" deeerpl i dee erpt.q .. e, 59n. ' .... - 5 aU: beae • .• J e um ' 1 had hardly finished swallowing the strange j uice, when .. .': OLD s.v. HIlt ' 3b. , .. 6 .heriu. que . . , D.'..... e 'the Olhu d ement/ world' - the marine as opp<»ed to the tcrrestrial world . '''7 re . t.re 'hold my ground', i ta y where I was', if the analogy wilh the fishel' behaviour is a close onc (937), or perhaps 'hold oul' (cf. 516): OLD s.v. 1IJ'" I, 2. repeleada •.. aumqlla.m ' nC'V" r again to be visited by me'. Cf. 88m. on Ihe fu ture parliciple with similar for.:e. _qlle , cr. +45n . !il'" di .... the minor goo. such &I Ihose mentioned by Gal· alea in lines 918- 19. e" eep'um , sc. 1M. lOc:io ... bODore , the pri\~lege of being one of their number. !il50- ' .. Ique ... ro s;.a, 'they a5ked O«:an and Teth)'l 10 remove from me my bodily impurit ies / mortal paru·. Tethyl i. the ...·ife of Ocean, the great ri\'C r which, according 10 Homer, encircles Ihe "'"(Irld. !il5 l - l G ia ucul i. purified of his mortal qualities. He is made to uller nine time. a purificalory spell Or fonnula, and to immcrSO': himself in the walen of a hu ndred riven. Purification by walcr. usually ritual hand-"'ashing , is a common fealu~ of Greek and Roman cult praclice, and ;s mentioned al ready in Homer (II. 1.314). Normally wha l il to be wa.hed awa y is either a ph)"Sical Ilain (c.g. blood) or a metaphorical Itain (a crime or rilual ullcleanlineu); here howc""r it is the _,,,lis, those transitory qualitici which differentiate mankind from the gool. The idea is found eise""he rc, mOil nOlably al 14.603-4, where his mothcr Venus makes

lI.b''''

ri.,

'tf"',.

'"

CO MM ENTA R Y: 9!>2 - 9!'>4

Aeneas immortal: pit/9MiI u. A ...... jiurat ",_It, .tpa.pt I tl roJ,"n l "4:o.u: ,,'1 .,tiJrI• •utilil illi. Underlying Ihe practice: ;0 the concept, associated panic.. la.])' " 'ith O rphilm, ,hal the body is an unwo rthy tabernacle for \ )uo; immortal soul, and that it mUll be purged away before what rema ins CUI allain to immoru J life. GianellI' io a giganti.: I",fran. involving the pure ..rum of Ocean, his wife T ethys, and one hundred of their offlpring, the riverl (H el. Tlltot. 337; cr. Virgo Ct.. +382-3 Octallalllq'" 1'1/1'(111 rtrIf1II ."IIlPIou'l'" .u.rn, j u.hI.. 'IIUII tilouu, <",1nI fouuftlltlliu - . . I): 10 man y a blution. can hardly fail Ul "",uh away the mona! pam of a bumble filherma n. ,~. _-'e. . , thu.:fold repetition i. '~ry common in anc>en! r eligious and magical practice, and thrice three ;0 triply dneac;"'u•. Cr. VirS. &/. 8.73- 5 !mi. Ii'i .u.. , ...."'" mplin 'U-•• uUro I lUi. ri,.. ...,',,/, Ur'lW ),<1« II/141M (l"rn. I tffilittn luc •. R........ Utu im""" l""dd. p - . - t• • • c......u.. 'a lI({aJ-p urging 'pell', i.e. II. r hythmieal fonnula auoc;iated with ritual purificat ion. 15-4- 7 Glaucus diSCO"en that h~ need flOC visit the hundred riven individually: no IOOner hal he receive d hi. command. tha n they all come together and deluge hi. head with t hdr joint lIuams. Not . urpriungty, he lose. his senses and can now recoUect no more of the lustration prOttn. The ac<:oum i. a humoroul one, but the humour exploi ts Ipccific aspectl of rilual. The act i i , a. well aI a cleansing and purification, an initiation into a new and luperior state of being; and it wat characteristic of . uch rit~. to e" okc fear and induce an alteud Itale of eon.e>ou llM:U (e .g. weakneu through fasting) in the initiand •. Penonal account. of initialion au often cut IhoTt when th~ narrator scrupulously obsen'es """reey with regard to 'what happened next' (c.g. Apul. Md . 11 .~3.!i-'); h~r~ , however, Glaucul' interruption of hi. tale hal a o1ou mundane explanation. The de", il of the hundred riven is prob.ably an allusion to the U · quirement somctimes expressed by oraclea that the perpetrator of a particularly hdnoUl crime . hould visit several holy plaa:. or placatc several gods in order to gain absolut ion. See Parker (1g.831 276- 7 n. t07 , who d tes Thcoph r. C4ar. 16 . ~ , Men. PIli"",. SS. AI" R h. 3.860, Suda a 3"198 Adler 'those being purified of murder WHh their clothe. in th", sea fou rteen tiffiC"l', and other passages. '54 ace th'" Sods know no
r.. . _.

_n'

,.

CO M MENTARY: !U!'>- 964

lap. i, ..:. snl. ' " totaque , 78.5 - 6<>. aert_lW'1 as in a _la, 'a owirli ng rna .. of water' (OLD 5.... II). T he image would be intcllIifled if ,. ,,.,", \WOre ru d for ~"" d. Ex P. • . 10...8 ",b,. rurl;u II1mu }fa/p, Lucr. 1.'l93 rurti.. I~'/f, OLD s.... '''flU'll 8c.

aequo .. a , Ih i5 word i5 rard y uw:d of river waler: OL D I .... . _ 956 memo .....d. 'which should be related', K. at being memorablt. '57 fte e 'but ... not'. 9.58 quae, 0<; • ......, _ (g.57). redltu on -;1 o<;anned long w:e 44411. 9.58- 9 quae ." reeepi ' I got back another me quile differcnt in body from hOYo' 1 had been jusl before, and nOI Ihe same in mind': a ..a riant on .Iiu. «'~'" .Ii".. -.ole. i.e. ItUJlle is nol to be tnen ,.;th r"tp<', but il parallel with _/Hlr. The line-cnd formally echoer the commo n ..../nII/{W ''''lit (Virg. A... to.899). IftDIIt ''''1'' (H or. Ep. ~.~.J04), etc. (, regain eomciousnen,), but Ovid hal varied t he meaning III.... sn: cf. 36<111. alilllD •• • I ae 'different from': OLD I.v . • Ii'" Ie. SO ...... is more wmmon. 960 Cerrv.p..e, since G laucus il describing a marine blue-green colour {g19n .),!tmr,riu prcsumably impl iell a darkish m- greyish tinge for "iriJltII. 960-3 Glaucm cnumeraleO the characteriltia which had so surpriscd S<:ylla at linet 9t~ - I.5: lii,;"tt/I!~ <~ ;,_.i. _

",ba..,

913 ",If ""'; ' IUS.rim., ".....'" _ 9'4; . ,,""'/• ...,,, .. / 1... /,iu. - 9'.5.tn-

... 1. ,lIIis ... piKis. He hopei by now to hallC reaw ned her out of her earlier re~ulsion. 961 meam loou bad to ~a~c: 'Ihi. beard and hair of mine '. qua.m ' " UefTO l thc hair of a 1wimmer trail1 behind, and sea· gods are oftc n dcpi<;ted with long and iavilh locks. lo.p per aequora , cr. 911 14~ ... i~ 4t'l"". 963 ' ... and lel!' that Curvc beneath wit h [the body of! a finny fish': OL D t."'. _issi.. ... 6b; ef. 9tS .1ti..4. ,6 .. -~ Thc~ il a thrcefold variation of l)'Ilta>< with inlfl, the lu bjeC!! being l ucceQivdy a no un (~,H<w), a prolatillC infiuitivc (;i.>nIisu), and all acculative and infinitillC (w. of....). iSh. = 'al l thew: things' .

".

CO MME N T AR Y: 9&4- 968

9'4 pl.cui•• "" wh",n it be tter lu;t, the

mt:t~,

Ovid often

the pc:rfect infinitive ills{u d of the pr<:scnt, and with no

"$a

diffc~n(c

in

mUlling.

965

la"«,,,';. 'are not affceted / pc:nuadcd'. iali. probably n:fen 10 Jf«w a lld uu ,u..., rather than 10 the 'advantages' which IN: Il'u taken Illeh t rouble 10 explain. 9'7-8 dictunu:a. •. . de .... ' cr. 1.!)25- 6 /II.,,, 1"""1",""" "',,,it/, Pm". ",ria I .foli1 ou"q" i;n lin;" i ..pnftd.. rtlipil (Apollo and Daphne: cr. 901- 8n.). ,67 dewn, « hoing abo\~ (9Gs). carr~1 emp hasis ill final DOD

""1ft

word of ita 5CnU!ncc: he mlly have be",n a god, bo.&! Ille [dt him none the leu. ill e iaritat''',q1l'''' On the dil>on at the Clot' " .... ,.,''' !t)On. 968 Tht book ill rounded off by a varian! of the Golden Lin<: (.VbAD); )+'" pl"odipo..., bcca UK run of animal. metamorphosed from men by the wil( h Circe. S he il $(loOn to transform Scylla into a hideoul n>otwn (.ec p. 4' )' Titaaidos ... C ire.,.1 Homer ma kes Ci n:e tile dBughter of Peoc and Helio., the sun (OJ. 10.138- 9 ), who it deK<:ndcd from H~r;on (OJ. ! ~.I;6), One of the Titans, ~h; ldr-en of Uraous aoo Ge. For her rok ill the enluing tale sec p. 41.

BIBLIOGRAPHY l. ABBREVIAT I ONS ANRIV

C<

CP O- K ECF

H. T~rnporini and W. Haase, A'!fs~ - ' .K~ ~ dn rj",iMiIno 1V.lt. B~rlin &. New Yorl< '97'1- . (~d .) J. U. !'o"·ell, ClIlkt_ AkxtWIriNl. Oxford '9'Z~. (~dd .) J. Diggl~ and F. R. D. Good year, Tiu ,!.nU,,1 ~/'t's of .~ . £. H OImf1(JJl. 3 Cambridge 197~ . (~dd .) H. Did. and W. Kranz, Dit F,4ptnlu tUr VomKr"tWr. 61h edo. 3 ,"oil. Zurieh '9$' - ~. (~d.) M . Da\"ie., Epw ...", &uc~ntJ/I ft4plnl14. GOllingeo (~dd.)

\"Du.

,gS8.

Fell FLJ' H- S K- S

LIMe

L- S M- W

ow

t-. Jaeoby II ill., Dit F,"l"W'u in tri«ltuw-Ilulmtn. Leiden '9~3- . (cd.) E. Courtney, TM ft4ptnll4ry /Ali" fJ«fJ. Oxford ' 993· J. B. Hofmann and A. SunlY' , IA~lIiscltl S)'II/4.1""'; SIilutit Munieh 1965. R. Kuhner and C. Stegmann, AMSj""d.Iil:1u Grd........h1 in "J1~"iMlt~ SP'MItt. 3rd edn , «I. A. T hierfeldc r. '1 \"Ois. (~dd.)

Le....,rkuKn '9~. UxU:OII U"""l'apitil:M'" ",)'tIu!~ liassil:A(. 8 \"ols. Zurich &. Munieh '981 - 97. (edd.) E. Leuuch and r. Sehneidewin, ClIrpM.1 ~rHIII~tI­ plt~ ...", o,..IUnI",. ~ ,..,It. G all ingen 1839- $1. (edd.) R. Merkdbaeh and M . WCII, F'''f'''nI14 HuiHttl. OKford t96,. (ed .) P. G. W . Glare , Orj'm/ /Alia dil:lip..ry. OxJord , g68-8~.

PMG

R' $11

(edd.) R . Kassel and C. AuSlin , PIHI4i (O",iI:; GAtti. Ikrlin &. New Y orl< '9113- . (cd.) D. Page, PIHI4i _Iii:; GrAtti. Oxford Igti'1. (ed .) O. Ribbeek, Trqia ...", RD"'/lIIl)ntJ/I ft4plnlu. . 3rd edn. Lei p~ig 1897. (cdd .) H. U oyd:Jonel and P. Parsons. S.ppIDMI_ IItl""ut~. Berlin &. Ncw Y orl< ,983.

23' 'VI

ale

NO

TGF W

1l[8L10GRAPHY

(edd.) B. Snell, R. Kannicht and S. Radt , T,~ .. Gr_tml...ft.,.....J.J.. G?>uingen 1971- . (ed.) E. H. Warmington , R.."i1lJ of ~ lAti~. ( Loeb Clauical Library) 4 VQIs. London "" Cambridge, lola•. '93$- 40 . 2. ED I TION S, TRAN S LATION S AN D COMMENTARIES

w. S.

Ando::r1O}n

Ando::non (ed .), P. O,:id ii ,Vll.Wll is M tlll....,rJ>llo.su. (Teubner) Lcip1ig '971-

B<'!rrw: r

F. B()mer, P. OciJilU}(uo berg '969-116.

Burman

P. Burmall (ed. ), f'. Oridii ,vaJOMis ~Il o..~i4. 4 W l$. Am-

M~rp4~...

1 ,-oIl. Heidel-

Ite rdam '7Z1. Ha)·don

J. H . Haydon (cd. ), OWl: don c. '9' 0.

H- £-A

M . Haupt alld R. Eh....-ald (rod.), P. (k;.iw _N"so: M tla".~. Vol. r 91 h cd ll, VQI. "41h edn ; re~. by M . von Albr«hr. Zuri<:h &. i)u bl;1I ,966. N. He;nli u, (ed .), P. OrMii )(au~is ~a. 3 '·011. Am-

Heinuu,

M"4U,"""~.UJ,

Hoot XIII. 4m-

Sterdam ,661. Huyck

J. R.

Hu~k,

'A commelllary on O vid', If..,...", .. ;~ ..,

Altlll ....." • ..,.,., 12.6, 2- ' 3.396'. Unpubl. dill. Harv1lrd

Magnu, Miller

99 . 'H. Magnul ' (ed .), 1'. 0N4i /l'1JS.~iJ Mtla_';MJ_l~ri Xv. Ikrlill '9 '4. F. J. Miller , (kid: M .I«.." pIwsu . ( Locb Clalli(al Library) Vol. r 3rd Cdll, vol. 11 2nd edn; rev . by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, M ass. &. London 1971.

3. OT HER WORK S Alexiou, M . (1974). nt riIM.1 IIlmnu i. G,td; tr"";';'~. Ca mbridge. Ando::rson , W. S. (1963). ·Multiple c ha nge ill the M etamorph 05eI' , TAPA 94: 1 - ~7· Arnott, W. G. (' 996). Alais: lluft-zrrrn
"

BIBI.I OG RAPH Y

,.,

(1971 ). P. Verri/i Marolf" AmtiJlS liM- pMlU. Oxford. Barchiesi, A. (1g8g). ' Voci e instanze na rralive nelle Metamorfosi di Ovidio', MD 23: SS- 97. Braund , S. (1g88). &]ou a~: .. , udy of ]1l1)ttUl1'S III;,' ~ of sillim. Cambri~.

Broadhead, H. O. (19 60). Till Pnstu -J Auch),llU. Cambridg.:. Us ... IUI dt Dlt.s ~ I'ipof.. IllI/ilfiJtiq .. Bruneau, P. (1970). JUc/utclws II ;",pm.lt. Pari •. Buckland , W. (1963). A fatb* -J Ro"'a~ I"",. l rd edn , rev. P. Siein. Cambridge. Butler, H. E. ( 19~1 - 2). Tiu J~slihttio tnatqM -JQJt;~h'/;u ( Locb Clas,ica] Library) 2 vols. London & New York. Caplan, H. (195-4). Cicn o. I {Cic".j tui C. H"mlliM1lt. (Locb Classical Library) Cambridge, MaD. & London. Cappon i, F. (1979). On.;/llo. utiM. Genoa. Clausen, W. (199+). A ClI.......ury .... ''iTI, EciJJp<s. Oxford. Currie, H . MaeL (1981 ). 'Ovid and the Roman 'Iag.:', _~NRW II 3'+

'Il'

2701- 4 2 . Davie" M. (1g8g). Till Epic Cyclt. Brillol.

Davis, J. T . (1981). 'Ris;J __ aJpceu of literary burlesque in Ovid', "Amor«"', A){RW 3'.4: 2460- sOO· Due, T . (199+). .1 '''P"'', fI'IU ""~ i"ttlktil, ........ (OY., M t!. XIII , 29S): un discoun programmatique ', Ulo",1U SS: 126- 31ErbIC, H . (1971). &""/... (fluc. i" H ....... llituittll (""",u. ~If). Vi I _ ,fO<JUI"", tui Ii.,., E- I ro~tiJwu. Berlin. Farrell, j. (IGG2). 'Dialogue of genre, in Ovid', "Lovesong of Polyphemus"', J(]PII l iS' 2:B- 68. Fontenrose, j. (198 1). o,w". Berkeley. Forbes Irving, P. M. C. (1990). Mt'-o'/lMsis i~ Gut ..)'/.l<. Oxford. Fordyt:e , C. 1- (19n). P. 1'..,,·1i M .",Ifis AauUifS libn Vll- I'I11. Oxford. Frazer, J. G. ( 19~ 1 ). ApoJlHontS: tJu lih,ary. ( Locb Clauical Library) London & New York.. Galimky, G . K . (197S). (}fttJ', M~liJlItMp/loJfl: "" ;"trHw:ti,", t. tJu ksic dJptt/J. Berkeley & Lo, Angeles. Giannantoni, G. (1990). Son"tis II &cT. iU'rJJIII rtlitfllitu. (Eknchos 18) 4 vols. Naples. Gildersleeve, B. L. and Lodge, G. (1895). GilMrs/mv's util! ,,""'lMr. srd edn. London.

'h".I",

"""lid

,.,

8 [8 1.1 0e R A PH \'

C ow, A. S. F. (19!i2). Tlu«rihu. 2 vob. 2nd cdu. Cambridge. Gransdcn, K. W. (1991). Virtif: AntM &lot XI. Cambridge. Hardie, P. D. (1gB!;). '/~ momi/i; the cosmological and ideological '"puIS of the shield of Achillel', JUS 105' '1 - 31. (l99l1). 'AugtlJlan poets on the mUlability of Roll\C', in R~_1f jlHtry ~'" pr~"'~ ill/lu ~..r A'lflUtt<s, cd . Powell, A. Br;llol. (1994). V"';l AtJUii &ok IX. Cambridge. Harri-on, S. J. (1991). I'trzi, AtuiJ 10. Oxford . Cambridge. Hinds, S. ('998). AII-.mll~'"

i,,_,.

Hopki nso n, N. (lgB2). J"x,apo5ed pr050dic ,-ariams in Greek and L.a,; n poetry', GIoIt.'J 50: 162--'18. K"nncy, E. J. (1969). 'Ovid and the law', 1'CS" I; 241 - 63_ (1976). 'Ovidius pJ"<.>Of'mia ns', PCPS
:n- 6 . (lgg6). 0viJ lIm1iJu XV/- XXI. Ca mbridge, Kirk, G. S. {1990}. TIw Iliad: a '~"""t"lary. VQlum~ II : ~ 5-8. Ca.mbridge: . Le~, A. G . ([993). 'Ovid, 1II''''l1UIrp~ost.t [.~' in Tn. IllJtra, ~dd. jocelyn. H. D. a nd HUrl, H., 297- 300. Li\"~rpo<>l. Leumann, M . (1 971).UIm.U&/u UIl'- ""d Fontl",tm ... M unich. Lighlf<><>I, j . L {1m }. Pa,tIr",;1lJ of ),';,_. Oxford. M c K ~o...,.n , J. (19B9). Quid: A_u. Tul, prolqomnta GIld com",.,."'ry. Volum~ II : A CONIIIIUIIIHJ: I. Oxford. Ni2lich, F. j. (19&). PiNi",.'s .,,,,,,,l4ry O ~ Ii", boob VI- X. VQlum~ II: ~ VI/ GIld VIIf. Oxford. O,i., B. «(970). 0::Ui lIS 411 rpu fJ«1. ~nd cd n. Cambridge.

c....ru. .

IU8 1.IOG R APH V

Papathomopou l... , M. (' 968). AII"'"U. ... LiHralis. U. MilJl_/>.~m. (Bude) Pari,. Parker, R. (lgBl ). M ......... Oxford. P~tenon , W. ('69 ' ), M . Fdi {b
J.

L. {'951}. AT';"", smpl~rn (SEA IV ~~7 .31. Vi~n na. D. (1997). BiDII ~ S"!1 ....., /Ju ft~1J tutJ. /Ju ,IJMis. (Cam,

bridge ClaNical Tu~ and Commentariel 3:J) Cambridge. Ricu, E. V. , Ricll , n. C. H. and j Ollel, P. V. (1991). 11_ : IIu OJp' sg. Uannollruworlh. Roby, H. j . (1696). A "run""1T oj IIu J..hll ~ftom PIa.1as ,. $;u",. iii.... Part II : SJlwu. London. Rosa ti, C . (lgB3). }{.TrU~. PigrMliDu. Florcnc:e. S<::hecr, E. (.!j08). L~,"i1 Al«aru/"•. I'H. 1/ s(~/ia tMhMrlJ. Berl in. Seaford, R. (1gB,,). urifJitJu, CJ€il/Jl. Oxford. Segal, C. P. ('969). lAttdsra~ ill Or:iJ', Mtta ....r"~~us. ( Hermel Ein· ~eh.ch riflen ~:J) Wie.sbadell. Sku lsky, H. (198') M(I<: tic word order', HSCP 90: 129- 53. (lg./I8). world '" Ocilf's MtliuM1p1oasa. C hapel Hill &. London. Sparrow, J. (' 931 ). Halj·li_ tutJ. rtpthtWlI ill ViTti', O~ford. Sta nford , W . 8 . (1903). TN Ulp.u U-U. 2nd cdn. Oxford . Stillion, T. C. W . (' 976). '·Si credere dignum cst": some expres· , ionl of d isbel ief in Euripidel and olh"n' , PCPS 'lO~ (n.l. ~~): 60- 69 = (A/wid fHJ/'61 "" Gr«t. IT~, Oxford '990, ~36-f4 . T arrant, R. j . ('983). Tals amllr~ ....... issia~, cd. Reynolds, L D., 1176-

n.

8~. O~ford.

I",

(1969). 'Sil,,, r among tlte gold', l CS '03- '7. Thompson, D'A. W. (t936). A IWstny ~j Grtd I>i,"•.

~nd ~dn .

London

& O~rord.

(1947). A 114..a'Y '" Gr«t..fu/u4. London.

TiPOI, C . (1997). Tlu jau oj ""/111" ",';1, ",,"~Ii« ami Ocilf'. MrlUJ. Princeton.

IN"'" m,uu ill yr

ate

,.

BIBLI OG RAPHY

Von Alb,..,.,ht , M. (' !Jfi4)' Dt. Par."tIra. i~ Ol!idr M.ta_rpAfUtIl ruuI jJ"" t/i,lttmJrN FMMli~,.. (Spud •• mata 7) H ilde.heim. \\Ialoon , L (199'), ,4,U: de. r..-u jitlttry ~ "N/iqMity. (A R eA ~6) ked •. Wi llianll, G. (1968). TraiitiM 11M on,ill4iity Ue RQ/MII fIOttfJ. Oxford. Williamo, R. D . (' 960). P. VtTfI"li MaT9"js AmW/QS fiber q.;"tIII. Oxford. Wills, J. {1!)96}. RtjHtiliM ;" L4li~ pottry: fipTt3 .1I...um. Oxford.

..r

INDEXES

. blat;"", ab.ool"t~. 306, 6J.s; """""I, 3'~; com!"',..t;"", 306; dckrip,i,'e, 700; dura,;'" , 2<>6; ;""",,mental, 63~; of origin, ti9~ ,

,.,

allito,.,,, ;on, 1!..::!, 8<s- i, 93. '.!i. !.!l.

' 00 , ,.,- ) , ,~8 ,

'~\ - 1,

86!,.

/19.;

...,oo. 6o:u, 6'9

..... na .. C< a. lio • Alph.nor, 394 Ambncia, 1' 3- ':'. 1"

Ao::iu., ... Ir~gedy. Roman

Am)'cla .. ~

""'h""n.. nid" , 1i

an;u:llronWn , IjZ, ~ i)' - i, 3,8 .naphor.ll. SI< .... An(h;"'" 6\15, (40 Androm""'~ ~ 4~' -t , 619, 120- , Andr,,", J!', (49 AniuI, >'2 =72 ."""ymoul b)~. ~nd,,~ 118, 121- 4,

Achelou., II9i A<;hiU.o, , 62- 80, !fu.,

~1,

44$- 4

Ac;" ~ B9i AcI;um, 7' :' Aclo. , "73 IlIIUtMUli-, 16 _,. adjoecti'"'' diotributivc, G, 6- ' 9, 7.'>3; for object;", ",n" 467; pn;dic~li~. , i!li , ,,,,,,relTed


3'>4- :'

"'UC\l" ~

..... Han, '",",/16. ~'P'.,,8, &>6

....110, 109- ''',7'0

Awl" •. m .... esch)iu .. 11- '.5. 28, f!.., 3' - 2. ~

'l0, 399- 4<><>. ~

,8,-

JI.u.i.,u, .... Epk: Cycle .etiology,

."

~6g""7o.

$1 ' , 620 , 7,6-.8,

,.8,

.,6-31 . l59 Aju,", of Oile"" ~6, 4'0- 11 Aju," of Tela"'oll , '<>- 1<>. '-=.i:. 63- 81, <106, "90. ~:'.14o- " ]8.~ in,."lncrability of, 'l67. :YI6!l!; "",d...,.. of, 385 ~a"",,,,,,.,..,

Alcidam;u, l! Ale; .... " .. g;u"ry, 110, u8- 9 , '>9~-4

""'i'ion

!!.i. ~ "'n.andros. 6\18 An'cnor, 2ill A",""don,905 .~U'IIItUtW, 91 An,i'thco>u , !j, 366-'1 An.oninu. U""nH., '.- f , 1'3 - '$. 1,6- ,8 .,. .I:oi , •• construc,ion, 180, 3"9- ]0, 48 3- 4, S43,iYI - 9 ApoIlodor,," (m)1IH':tgnphllJ). 323. "'~..,

Apolioniu. Rhodiu .. !=.i. 71 io '293,

399- 400 ,149,9)4-'1 ap<>JIroph·, 48 J Apul.iu., .]8- \4, 9S4- 1 A ..... u., 'l94 Ar.:aiu., arcllai.m, 4' 0 A",'ot, 'l93 Arg;"", .. '.l an , 11, 838, ~ Aocaniu., 6.]. 679 AoclcpiadU of Tragi!"", 'l9l

'''-$

Asia , 48i

""

asoonan"". _ alli,.ration Anyan.u, .'$~[7 Aotydomao, '5

Co
A,h""".9'9 A,hen ... ""

4 1 - .1

Aug"",,.. (Ocl"" ;"" )' !t,6-I? 7'5 A" lis,

,8' - m . LIb

Aurora,~7- 9,579 -80

Autoly<:UI,

,'-9, I.6=']

B;"n, 394- 6 Bu,on..., 430 Boeof-"" t. '!:L. 7,6- ,8 book-divilion., 6- 7 llri..,;.,

!.l!i:

lwonu,JOO Browne, Sir T ., [60 - 80

Cae",.".,

I)ama,;"h,hon, S94 Damoun" •• 683- 4 DordanlU, 678 do.i,.." of the "1""'.

fu... 348,

of disad,.,.n,agc . fu.. 560,

Ul

Cal!i~hw • .t, ii,

660- . ;

Cirtt, 41- 1, 30' CiutUJ, Mo C""ranu.o, "57

predia,i..., . 649 Deidamia, '.5.5. Delos. '9- " , 6:\" ~ ditt, ~ diction: poc:,ic, fi. offi 60. 86. ufi. '23, ,..6=], ' 41 - 2, 16., ~!1!!. ,86, !91.. 'J96, 3'3, 336, 399- ""', 4"9, 47', St., SIS, SS ' -2, 724. n6. 9,8- ,9. 9~ prosaic, 36-7. ''''- $, .88, ~ 382, 68" Dio, 'S-.IOJ Dio_deo, !.J... H - '>i, 63- 81 , ~ !19, Il!2,. 18 t- m , .38- ... . ~ ~ 335- 8, ]50- 6!l Diohytiu. of Halicanl ...ul, 7.6-18 Dodona, 716- .8 Doloh, ~ ~ 245 6,34' dov<:, 674, 7,6-,8

ron,b, 76s- 6

Drancr., 9- '"

~~,I -\

draught., ~ Oulichium, !Ql, 71t - '3

17. 85. - 0

Calli.,o, 293

cah,,,,,,,,803 Cal)'PW,30' Canute,

11<4

Carc;n"" 'S Cat"Uu.,

n. 'In. 789. 79". 791, 800,

'"

H'

Celuno, 109chiasmu., ... wo..d-ordcr Chaoni .. , 7'7 Charybdio, 73<>-1, 903, 9,6 Chryocio, !J3, !.1t Ciccro, ,6- ", ffi L. 3'-0. ,6" 383.

."

conditional c!auoa, 5".14. t9>. 733- . ; cOllUSliw, :\03; im pcr;u;,,, irutcad of, ~ conj«. uru by Lurntd .ncient rc.d...... 294, ..... -'], 683- 4. 693ob 707, ;'4. 865. 9'5 Corcyra, 7'9- ""

0,_ '"

ccph ..... io, 4"9, 6!l, cloquen.ce, Ii, !!!. 3•• E""daduI,9:J7 Enniuo, !3" W

c ,.

I SU BJE CTS

H,.

9" -'

H ~. 7'0, Hg., 9'90 Ho.,..,, : """.......... " 1 p " ' r in. &s- ' ,; «hoc. of/ all......... 10, J-';""'" rOU ntainhead of rhetoric:, 19/1.76 , 6, ..gI

H",..:< . ..." 288, 19'

hoopioali.y. ]60- , Hyac:inihui/hyac:inih . m -6 H )...dc .. ~ H)"!!:in ... , 2~-62. "93 (~ H)ic. 683- 4 hypo:rboIc: , 82]- 4

'i)"P"iPY\<, 399- 4""

,2., Id.,,, .. nw .. »8-9 Ida. M I,

·r.... r~· OIyIc. ,.2- 911, »iI- f4, 6.,-S1.

~- , •.

t'.un ... , 7~

..""" ;n....

706

6108

infiniliw. p."r, ror pou. , 9f4 I,... (Lr1lCOthc:aj, 9'9 in.ttpOi,a.td 1~ .u. n2. 29$. 132, m. ,,8, '1'9, 404- 7, 460-" 693-

.,..

lphi&<'nia, ,8'-m irony, i3, ,116 , '>93, '21 - " ,." 626,

"...,.. "ma h"'" " i....

,og-,

M I. $3" R" 682

h ..... eo., 9!

I an.",h... Placid.... u.. 611'- .... wnu, !!f ......nt, ~-.,

48" 4119-go. <494 -

'"

Haop·.. , 709- '0

~, !l. 246

Hecuba. U=2

!.a'ana, 63.s

e

HcdyIc . hrir, !.1t HeLen ..... !!!l. 5]6, H.II.nk.... 2'&- '"

7_'

hcndiadyo, 687 , 9]8 Hopbatt .... (Vukan), '" H • ....,IH (Hu"ulH).!St!.i.. 5' - . ,

7" -"

HuodOlu,. 40(1

Lacro, M. Porei ...,!l. IV • I ........., n::!

!.a.in;".... .!! Lc,a1'e rmi nolocr,!1. Jjj (~, !.5!. !J!!,. !.9!!. , 98- 9, 2IlIl I.e"'''''", "~ So 399- 400, 400 I .. boo. !11 Lind .... 68' - 4 /iINs, !.l!

...

INDEXES

lintl l li.i, ,. Epic Cyd c (.;vy, !. i.t ~ .20- 2 Io<.t __"'. )'66, 8.!.$ Lu.:"" iu., J8,='l
I.)" ......... ,

'.rl

oak, 7'99 O<:Un, 9.W- '

0 """,,", _ Au~St ... 0<1.,....<, ,»4 O<:baluo, O
:!96

n'

0";00,,,,,01.., '1<>$- '5 Macer, M. ""milius, " ~ manlloc. ip" , ~ Martial , 4~S-6 Md i.
0· &<:,",9:.1 - ? Orion, '>93. 'J94

~Icnandotr. 9~-7

Paaavi" •• 1M .rag<:dy. Roman

Me«:u l")', 1«- \ . Mcrioncs, ~- g Me .... n>., 7'>'!l "",.arnorpboti. , , ~; bfief', '.!i3; cha",.. 0( fOrM,. , ~:s; (orc.h.dow<:d, 4~3-8, &!I2, 90'>; 0( H«uba, !L $+0. ~7-8, Si 7; 0( Memnon , ~-8; omitted ,

pa,:--=. ~

,,6

", ~

"""a"bor, a. """'lI'>O
lis,. JO? metT<; and p/

""""")'my, !l...

- /I I'",f .

endi"" «4, nG,~ ; '\con;".' hcJ
Molotoiant, 7,6- ,8 MontanHm, SOl- S M Dlriml, .n mouTHin ... IW Munichu., 7,6- .8 Nellor-, !Jt 4)]- 8 , Ninndc" ~ m - 6, 7' 3- '5 NUll. and Euoy;alu" '0/>- 6

nominatiw. and infinit;~ , 14' - 1

Orph ism, 95' - 3 Ol<)'lDOron. ~ , >7

Palamcdt" !1! $4- t2.

n.. 3!. ,S-

80, !!l Pa lladium, !I!L 137. 339- +9, 513,

,s,

par.odox, 491 -)04.~2' , ~.

Pa", n•• ti., 6 ' 2- '9

parenthesis, ~ 4:>9, 866 Pari" $<>' Partheni ..., , paniciple : comp,/lUperl, from. 839, "'t , Rlj, ; ""rf. paso .• ~

r"•.• no. ~ 80.

' pathetic fallacy', ~ sill - ' , 690-'. 18) - 6, 8n Pa."",I... , 2?3 pa ...... ,)-mi(:, ~::19.. 68 , ~ , 89- 90. '57, >7], oj.&!

ra"...n'''', """.lIf

PeLugiaru, !.3

pelo .... '«- S I'd;"'", M •. !Q9. "".;Ph...i" ~ Pe.ron;u. , 262- !>o 8;U I'bae&<:ian., 7'9- 2(1 P!..rttydn, "93

Pb,Io<.e,e•• i'i- \.4,

i5, 5Q,

L 3t , - ,S, 3.6, 3' 7, :ill Pbilomelu., 23S- !t4 Pbikc<en .... J! PI.."}F· ..·, H

Pindar . ' ecH , '>6], 868-g

'i'-', S.-

,.,

I SU BJE CTS

pipe, 78. f'leiado, "9$ Pliny (Ekltr), 398, 36;, 68)- 4 pJ~n.I, 'PO<'~,

•

f.

Poly~w, d

PoIymcttor, 4"9- )8, w' 3M Polyphemul, ii - / O pol}'plolon, '" "'pelition PoIY".na, 439- 330, 437- 73 P.,..,idon, 2f.6 P
,so

Priam ,

.otphr...... 69.,

409-'"

Prop<:rtiu., .88

ProI.,ilaul,

'>0]

Pr<>l.ul, lL!., 918

I'«""'rb, ,00,- 6,

oj.OO

Pthia, ~

purifiration, 9$' - 5 Pyrrhw ( NO<>plolcm .....), ~ 162- 80, ]94 , 4009- '0 Pythagonu, l=L 1.0- ,

quat",l, ...
t<:petition: "nap""", , ~ ~ 1\- 9, iQ (MI), ~ ~ 80- 1, 8S- 4, !1!.. .80- 9$0 , ,8 - ]11, 375- 80, t89-go, 494- )03, ""3- 4, 681, 736; in""",,'O
2.,,-.

m.." ph, B94

Sallusc, ?OS- IS

.,,-

,..

I NDEX E S

T!.cC>ph.,... w, 9$01 - ' Thcui,u, ~ ' 61" rn~=], ~ T"".i" .&.1- 80, ~80-9$, ~$8-9,

""roo. compounded and ~83,

~8<}'~' -99 T '-o, 357 ll"":ydidco, 006, l1Mri.... IM- 80, &>0 T il>ullu" ~1I8, 9'l8

uru:ompoullded, '1 VirKiL, JlIIW'io/, U, 1<'- 1. 3So oj]".;':""

to, ~'-;

&~,

'l7-a, ?W-

~$Dn·~,95g; ~, 1as.

"9""""

m - g, 1Ioo,!Io3 'irtin, J'98

'Ii,,)"'" 40' To .......,

9fi8

I...... ;,., 7" .opoS... phY , 9,o- I! u.... g6" 41<' In.tuitions,;-I, !. ))'6, 6" - 31,

"'''''

tricolon, 101- 11, 375- 80, triumph, '~ 1 - 2 Ty<:hiul,68)- .

ti36-,

,

U!'r*., 1 ft- II. t9- z; w«pin~.

I,t-

Vale . i" • •'attUI, ~- fOO Valcriw MaxilJlUl. M-) Mrictit, 11. - 8 . .... , Venul, 674

.., + imlr. • b1. , ~ u At~,

prooody of, 3"»

Mil r, MJMIU,

+daL . 4~

+ abt ,!>S4

11 ...., m - 6 -JIW, '.91 ai#ti"' • • '0 , il.o

t«n!." .88

_N, lis3

"IN, '>9.'j ...10

(""l. + obj«t, , , ,

+ ,,,fin.,
-9mo ,337 _

uooJ. 7' 5

81 0 - 11

..,." 7<"
MU, ,8,-..... S2!!

" " " """" + .bl. , U 1lNill
JW., 7' 7 ..,;." !M tI, indignam, !!, 5@.

'1 L AT I N WORD S

1 -. •bl. in ~, S! fi"'" 960 9,8 j.tu. 'pollen', fe/i-. sgS. 7R9 ~I#<,

'"

,...., 82' AIW. !Q9

,....... 3..'.1 '"' of ancndant eira .. 7....; in

'couti .. ', 3!

P"",..n. 37'

Ii... of A.n ...., 626, lito ,,,.,. •• 611

,.,;.r {vb). ~

w.., + penon .. obj ., e

,,_.,. (0

~Ii).

"MJdJu .• 62 p.nJ, in cult , 466

Wu, !.l!.

H..... I HtBH, 4'3

378

.m", 797 iM-. .. ' Wo·. ]98; + da •. , .Ie

. ., wit""", Illl ... 658

Icnpncd, 257; 'CMdianu",·. 445, n', 8]4, 947: . pt • •. ' P',

.., of purpotC, ""'"

d"junct;""', 6!.3

~, " ~, 4'4

ilk, in la_n

~hn,

u

-,-

I«tu (..:Ij.), lito

... tlii nJ«"J>1IU. 749 "'If, 947

~~

. . ., in command" 46~ _ . + ;..fin •• n'

-

, ,,"

-= am......t;...., 1Ifi9; for "",1_ + wbj., '.39. -1'1, m - 8 """" ....., 27<' _ , for _ , 47'

-_.as,,.,. !59

_ •..,..,62.

Hi«_, 3'2 " ...., '95

on-, prooody of, 'l9-t

.....-.49' 1"<1IU, 2"65

' 4 -. US ~

Iiu .. 93' ""IOU.0... - 2

_ I, + adj .,

""f"" 'bu'" 706; displaced, 3. ~o. 9" - '4; epa"",' ;'" 7"3: ·f(W'. 57';

5..1"', 7"

........ 4,8 ........, !..t.!

....s, 4"3 n-i/is, + """,. pan., 44' _ S, .84

,w. for t .... agent , y; ,, ;",.w6 , ......... , 6 ' 7

,,,,aU, '33- 4

,. ,£, .... 8)4 IJ., fi9l- 4

""-. 393, 537 .-IlI, 49'

..".., trans./intn"• . , IIti Ill: cone ...;""', !n.; explanatory,

,

........ omiued. 756 .".,, 1'P

INDEXES

'"

,

ANTON,,,U'

( h.

P.... &". du.e .... .,d OVID

~1B~." ~ n

~

"" ,.,m.

C I CBI
Rh
,6_"

Ch1

""'" ,

N O IOZ"

II.

•

II ... 1.1 3_3 A,,_ 1.~'7 - ,8 3. 049- '# Ex P. 4-1O}.48 M,,_ !c.!=i

I O.6q!!

1O.&n

~-73-~

,.,.60- .J]8 IS·879

ugo- 7

6"

'"'

8.7- 8

'" = '9' "'-,

#~'- !.il

~-61

J=< S-.I ~

ItUl"TIL'A"

= == " 63- 8. 63- 8,

,8- '9

THKOCIITIJ.

II,

'55- &' "9 2- .

"'

l l _ 1O

2+20]- '3 OJ. 9.1O'i- S6.i 9·)07- "

II .$U- 6
·!.Sot7

8\"--6

"'"

n O- ] , 77<> IZ- ' ]

'3"",4 0,

~

U. ~

V""'L

+"", ' 40

"," '" '"

-=

'"'"

....-6 J IJ V&""L

10,'7'- ·

,'"-'

2~7-a

"9'·"9

Rook XIII ofO.,d·1

tftllllWi,..'-" pn'$l:nU I ",de \'1rif,l~

of

br,ll ...,1 'l"'tcXk.). from ~ ..t.etorK.. JI~ chlrgcd ("Onl,...1 bcl"'ft11 UI)Mo<'I.&nod AJU ~r ~ unn of A<:hlilft. to ,ht

u...

, ....1:'" tlk of IICC\11>.. ""d ht:r gnK'wmc ....·cng<', 10 .mustng 5101') of PtoIYphcmtu' unrc<jUllcc.llOlC for (jllbtclI 100

jill

bloo,h ,·.,nelusion. Th i5 cJmon d'K\lS>C~ on
Q.kl', trntmr ..1 of hi~

5O\IrttS

.11<1 stU ou t the "iP In

"hI( h he hou IIdllpted urlier hu: .... turc u rnllt"ri~l for his "",d .. ork. GuttW\C'C ;5 offered on poinu of I~ngullge ""d
I t

CAMBRIDGE UN I VUt S ' ''V PKE SS

9

Rook XIII "fO.-. of brlll....'1 qHtod<:s, from the rhetorically clw-ged rontC'o!lt bt"t""ffn UI)~ .....1 AJu O\'"r d~ un .. of ",ch,n.,., to Iht: Ingoc t.\(' of 11"""h;, <\IId},.,r g~" R"o..,IIg<'. to u,(' .musong 5tOr) of Polyphemu~' Ufll'"C<jultallOl'c fOl" G.b'clI

de,",'

and iu blood, conclusion. 11';5 ""I'llon d,,;cuSIjCJ on O,'j
I t

CAMBRIDGE UNIVUt S ' TY PKE SS

9